Cultivar Check Lists for Ornamental Plants - Claude E. Phillips ...

Cultivar Checklists for Ornamental Plants 

Arthur O. Tucker 

Department of Agriculture and Natural Resources 

Delaware State University 

Dover, DE 19901-2277 

U.S.A. 

Freek Vrugtman 

Royal Botanical Gardens (http://www.rbg.ca) 

Box 399 

Hamilton, Ontario L8N 3H8 

Canada 

Scott G. Kunst 

536 Third St. 

Ann Arbor, MI 48103 

U.S.A. 

Laurence C. Hatch 

New Ornamentals Society (http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/nosdex.html) 

P. O. Box 12011 

Raleigh, NC 27605 

U.S.A. 

Thomas A. Zanoni 

The New York Botanical Garden 

Bronx, NY 10458-5126 

U.S.A. 

Tucker-1 

Cultivar Checklists for Ornamental Plants 2000 is an updated version of Appendix XI, 

Checklists of Ornamental Cultivars, of the International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated 

Plants-1995, pp.89-140, which in turn was taken from Arnoldia 55(4):1-59 (1994-1995). 

Additions, corrections and updates to this list will appear on these Web pages. 

Notice of any corrections, updates and additions would be greatly appreciated and 

should be sent to one of the compilers listed above. 

Introduction 

Gardeners have traditionally traded plants "over the back fence." To many amateur 

gardeners, identification beyond "grandmother's pink rose" is not needed. More advanced 

gardeners, however, often want to know the correct name of the cultivated variety (correctly 

referred to as a cultivar, capitalized and usually placed in single quotes). Is your old white iris 

Iris germanica 'Alba', or is it really 'Albicans'? If an expert lives nearby, your problem is 

solved, but respected, renowned experts are few and far between. 

An even more pertinent, vexing, and persistent problem is authenticating the 

identification of purchased plant materials from both mailorder and local nurseries. Nurseries 

receive plants under one name, often from a commercial grower, and are frequently slow to

Tucker-2 

change. Is your 'Black Magic' iris correctly identified, or is it really 'Eleanore Roosevelt'? 

Have you purchased Rosa damascena 'Trigintipetala' because of its anticipated fragrance and 

light pink flowers and received instead a hybrid with no damask rose genes, dark pink flowers, 

and little fragrance? If you have encountered these and similar problems, you can join 

thousands of other gardeners. 

The solution for the correct identification of cultivars, even for the so-called "experts," is 

consultation with cultivar checklists and ultimately period descriptions. This brings up another 

problem: who has published checklists of your favorite plant group? 

This list originated in an attempt to locate pre-1900 cultivars of ornamentals for 

historical restoration work and to verify them by cumulative checklists (Kunst and Tucker, 

1989). This goal was expanded in an attempt to locate all cultivar checklists for ornamental 

plants. Since these lists are often scattered and sometimes difficult to locate, the compilers 

make no claim that the list is complete. In the following, we have listed some historical 

checklists but have concentrated on the most recent, updated, cumulative ones. 

Since the ideal of providing coloured illustrations in checklists is rarely achieved, 

especially in the older literature, this list also includes a number of taxonomic and other 

botanical and horticultural revisions where cultivars are described and illustrated. For this 

reason, we have also included botanical and horticultural revisions when cultivars are described 

and illustrated. Good general references to extant cultivars are Harkness and D'Angelo (1986) 

and Hatch (1986). The Wisley Trials in the Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Horticultural 

Society are recommended for cultivar descriptions, while Commissie voor de 

Wetenschappelijke Benaming van Cultuurgewassen (1948), Kelsey and Dayton (1942), and 

Wright (1984) also discuss many cultivars. The Boskoop award winners are discussed in 

Tromp (1986). 

Besides numerous cultivar names in the "Cultivar & Germplasm Releases" section, 

HortScience has become the vehicle for publication of cultivar names for unassigned woody 

plant genera (Clemants, 1995, 1996, 1997, 1998; Huttleston, 1986, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991, 

1992, 1993; Spongberg, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991, 1992, 1993, 1994a, 1995, 1996; Tebbitt, 1999; 

Vrugtman, 1994a), genera at the Arnold Arboretum (Spongberg, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991, 1992, 

1993, 1994a, 1995, 1996, 1997), Kalmia, (Jaynes, 1989), and Syringa, (Vrugtman, 1988, 1991, 

1992, 1993, 1994b, 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999). Listings of other cultivar names are supposed to 

be maintained by International Cultivar Registration Authorities (American Association of 

Nurserymen, c. 1987; Leslie, 1986, 1995; Schneider, 1986a; Vrugtman, 1972, 1973, 1977, 

1981, 1984, 1985, 1986, 1989c, 1990b, 1990d, 1995), which is currently maintained as the 

Directory of International Cultivar Registration Authorities (http://www.ishs.org/sci/icra.htm). 

The work of these designated authorities is further supplemented by cumulative checklists and 

origination lists maintained and published by specialist societies. 

The same Web site (http://www.ishs.org/sci/icra.htm) contains an introduction by the 

Chairman of the ISHS Commission on Registration and Nomenclature and covers a variety of 

topics including: What are ICRAs, Guidance notes for ICRAs, Applying to be an ICRA, the 

Botanical Code, the Cultivated Plant Code, the ISHS Commission on Registration and 

Nomenclature, the Directory of ICRAs, the Directory of families, genera & species with ICRAs, 

and How to name a new cultivar. 

The rules for naming cultivars are covered by Brickell (1980), Greuter (1988), and 

Trehane et al. (1995). The American Association of Nurserymen (c. 1987) and Allan (1988) 

have published guides for the public. 

A recent problem that may confuse efforts to stabilize cultivar names is the use of 

trademarks in place of cultivar names. The statement by the AAN that "under Federal law,

Tucker-3 

plant variety (cultivar) names may not be trademarked" actually runs counter to the current 

practice in some large wholesale North American nurseries. For example, many horticulturists 

know the trademark Ilex China Girl TM but have never heard of 'Mesog’, its registered cultivar 

name. Finally, the prestigious Modern Roses XI (Cairns, 2000) lists 'Wilwind’, the cultivar 

name, with Windmill TM in parentheses, but previous editions confused cultivar and trademarks. 

The Townsend-Purnell Plant Patent Act of 1930 provided a 17-year patent protection for 

asexually propagated cultivars, and the Plant Variety Protection Act of 1970 provided 18-year 

legal protection for sexually propagated cultivars in the United States. This was amended in 

1994 to provide 20 years of legal protection to most genera and 25 years of protection to trees 

and vines. Updates are provided on-line (http://www.uspto.gov). However, in order to 

circumvent this limitation of time, some nurseries have resorted to trademarks (Chadwick, 

1988; Darke, 1991, 1992, 1995; Davis and Luby, 1988; E. McClintock, personal 

communication, 1990; Gioia 1995; Royon, 1986). While this is allowed by the International 

Code of Botanical Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants (Brickell, 1980), with this practice 

different cultivars may be substituted under the same trademark from year to year. While we 

understand the monetary reason for using trademarks, we must chastise the nursery industry for 

creating a vast confusion in the process, and no solution is envisioned for the immediate future. 

Ultimately, after having spent good money for 'Munstead' lavender because of its 

association with Gertude Jekyll, it is disappointing to consult the checklists and realize that you 

have really purchased 'Compacta'. However, the nursery catalogs will only be corrected by 

gardeners who insist on correct labelling for their money! 

Abies: see conifers 

Acacia: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Acer 

Cultivars of maples are listed by Bean (1970-1988); Bom (1982); Gelderen, de Jong, 

and Oterdoom (1994); Grootendorst (1969a); Harris (1983); Krüssmannn (1984-1986); 

Mulligan (1958); Murray (1970); Schwerin (1919); and Weaver (1976b). The cultivars of the 

hedge maple (Acer campestre L.) are discussed by bolscher and Nouwens (1999). The cultivars 

of the vine maple (A. circinatum Pursh.) are discussed by Vertrees (1979). Cultivars of red 

maple (A. rubrum L.), sugar maple (A. saccharum Marsh.), Norway maple (A. platanoides L.), 

and silver maple (A. saccharinum L.) are listed by Santamour and McArdle (1982a, 1982b, 

1982c, 1982d). The cultivars of Japanese maple (A. palmatum Thunb.) are thoroughly 

documented by Harris (1982) and Vertrees (1978, 1987) with color photographs. Additional 

colored illustrations are in Harris (2000) and Gelderen and Gelderen (1999). The cultivars of A. 

×freemanii E. Murray are listed by Lombarts (1998). Additional recent registrations are 

recorded in Huttleston (1986, 1989) and Le Duc and Pair (2000). Momiji and Kaede maintain a 

web page on maples that includes cultivars (http://www.inh.co.jp/~hayasida/Etop11.html). The 

web site of Fa. C. Esveld (http://www.esveld.nl) includes all known cultivars of maples. 

Achillea 

Cultivars of Achillea millefolium L., milfoil, with red flowers are discussed by Köhlein 

(1989). Hawke (1994b) discusses the performance of the cultivated yarrows. 

Achimenes: see Gesneriaceae 

Aconitum 

Some of the cultivars of the monkshoods are listed by Lord (1988) and Müssel (1986). 

Actinidia 

The cultivars of the kiwifruits are listed by Sfakiotakis and Porlingis (1997).

Tucker-4 

Adiantum: see ferns 

Adonis 

Cultivars of A. amurensis Regel & Radde are discussed by Fuchs (1992a) and Nakamura 

(1964). 

Aeschynanthus: see Gesneriaceae 

Aesculus 

The cultivars of the horsechestnuts are discussed by Bean (1970-1988), Dolatowski 

(1992), Grootendorst (1967a), Jong (1996), Jong and Benoit (1997), Krüssmann (1984-1986), 

and Wright (1985). 

Agonis: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Agapanthus 

The cultivars of the Nile lilies are discussed by Duncan (c. 1998) and in the Wisley 

Trials of 1977 (Royal Horticultural Society, 1978). 

Aglaonema 

The cultivars of the Chinese evergreens are listed by Jervis (1980). 

Ajuga 

The cultivars of the garden bugle are listed by Adam (1982) and Rücker (1995). 

Allium 

The few cultivars of Allium, the onions, are listed by Davies 1992). 

Alnus 

Cultivars of the alders are listed by Ashburner (1986) but without introduction dates or 

background. Grootendorst (1972a), Lombarts (1995), and Schneider (1965a) also discuss the 

cultivars of alders. An additional registration of Alnus is recorded by Huttleston (1988). 

Cultivars of Alnus are also discussed by Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Aloe 

The South African Aloe Breeders Association has circulated an unpublished list of Aloe 

cultivars (for example,1987), and many cultivars are published in Aloe and other South African 

journals. 

alpine plants 

Books on alpine plants abound, but most emphasize species, not cultivars, and, not 

surprisingly, the older literature terms cultivars “varieties” with Latin suffixes. The following, 

though, do list cultivars: Bacon (1973), Beckett (1993, 1994), Bloom (1983), Elliott (1935), 

Ingwersen (1986), Mansfield (1942), Mineo (1999), Sanders (1922), and Thomas (1989).. 

Alsobia: see Gesneriaceae 

Alyssum 

The cultivars of the alyssums are discussed by Dudley (1966). 

Amaryllidaceae 

Traub and Hannibal (1960) list the cultivars of Brunsvigia with later additions published 

in Plant Life. Traub (1961) lists the cultivars of ×Crinodonna with later additions in Plant Life. 

Kelsey and Dayton (1942) and Anonymous (1958f) are the first to list the cultivars of the 

garden amaryllis, Hippeastrum, but the most comprehensive list is by Traub et al. (1964) with 

subsequent registrations in Plant Life. The nerines are listed by Kelsey and Dayton (1942), the 

Royal General Bulbgrowers' Association (1991), and Smithers (1993), but the most 

comprehensive lists are Menninger (1960), Roberts (1984), and Smee (1984), and Toogood and 

Hide (1996) with later additions in editions of Plant Life. 

Amelanchier 

Checklists of ornamental and fruiting shadbush cultivars are Dirr (1987), Hilton (1982, 

1984), Lombarts (1998b), and St. Pierre (1992). Krüssmann (1984-1986) also lists cultivars.

Tucker-5 

Andromeda 

Cultivars of bog rosemary, Andromeda polifolia L., are discussed by Denkewitz (1994a) 

and Gelderen (1998). 

Anemone 

Many cultivars of Anemone are listed by Armitage (1987), Genders (1956), and Trehane 

(1989). The cultivars of A. nemorosa L. are listed by the Royal General Bulbgrowers' 

Association (1991) and Toubøl (1981). Cultivars of Anemone Sect. Eriocapitella are discussed 

by Hop (2001a). The history and performance of cultivars of A. japonica (Thunb.) Sieb. & 

Zucc. are discussed by Clausen (1972a) and Hensen (1968, 1979). 

Anigozanthos: see Australian (& South African) plants 

annuals 

The performance of some summer flowering annuals is discussed by STickel (1995). 

Antirrhinum 

The cultivars and performance of the snapdragons are listed by the Royal Horticultural 

Society (1913b). The Max Planck institut für Züchtungsfors, Köln, maintains a Web page on 

snapdragons that includes a cultivar checklist (http://www.mpizkoeln.mpg.de/~stueber/snapdragon/snapdragon.html). 

Arabis 

The cultivars of Arabis spp., the rock cresses, are discussed by Marx (1990). 

Araceae 

The aroids are discussed and illustrated by Bown (2000). 

Arctostaphylos 

The cultivars of the bearberries and manzanitas are recorded by Keeley and Keeley 

(1994). 

Ardisia 

The Japanese cultivars of A. japonica (Hornst.) Blume, the marlberry, are discussed by 

Yinger and Hahn (1985). 

Argyranthemum 

The cultivars of the marguerite are compared and contrasted with studio photographs by 

Cheek (1993). 

Armeria 

The cultivars of the sea thrift, A. maritima (Mill.) Willd., are listed by Köhlein (1998a). 

Aronia 

The cultivars of the chokeberries are discussed by Hop (1999). 

Artemisia 

The culivars of the Artemisia spp. are discussed by Hawke (2003). 

Astartea: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Aster 

The most comprehensive lists of the cultivars of the asters are by Picton (1999), which 

should be supplemented with Hetterscheid and van den Berg (1996), Meier (1973a, 1973b, 

1973c, 1973d) and Jensma (1989); the latter is being expanded and revised. Kelsey and Dayton 

(1942), Royal Horticultural Society (1902, 1908a, 1926a), and Trehane (1989) discuss the 

cultivars of the hardy asters, but these are published without introduction dates or background. 

Ranson (1946) lists mostly species with few cultivars. The history and performance of cultivars 

of the asters are discussed by Allen (1983), Clausen (1973a), and Jelitto and Schacht (1990). 

The cultivars of A. dumosus L. and the Michaelmas daisy, A. novi-belgii L., are listed by Müssel 

(1998b). Barret (1959) discusses the performance of cultivars of A. ericoides L. 

Astilbe

Tucker-6 

The most comprehensive published list of Astilbe cultivars is Ievinya and Lusinya 

(1975), with c. 170 cultivars, detailed descriptions of c. 50, and an extensive bibliography. 

Hensen (1969) discusses the history and performance of species and cultivars of Astilbe. Jelitto 

and Schacht (1990), the Royal Horticultural Society (1970b), Schneider (1968), and Trehane 

(1989) also list cultivars of Astilbe. 

Astrantia 

The cultivars of the masterworts are recorded by Kaiser (1998). 

Aubrieta 

The cultivars of A. columnae Guss., A. deltoidea (L.) DC., and A. intermedia Heldr. & 

Orph. are thoroughly discussed by Clausen (1973c) and Hensen (1976). Jelitto and Schacht 

(1990) and Trehane (1989) also list cultivars of Aubrieta. 

Aucuba 

The cultivars of Japanese laurel, A. japonica Thunb., are discussed by Eggins (2000). 

Australian (& South African) plants 

The function of the Australian Cultivar Registration Authority (ACRA) for endemic 

plants of Australia is outlined by Butler (1995). ACRA has circulated a continually updated list 

(for example, 1988) of registered cultivars of Acacia, Agonis, Anigozanthos, Astartea, Baeckea, 

Banksia, Baura, Blechnum, Boronia, Brachychiton, Brachycome, Callistemon, Callitris, 

Ceratopetalum, Chamelaucium, Correa, Crowea, Epacris, Eremophila, Eriostemon, 

Eucalyptus, Eucryphia, Grevillea, Hakea, Hardenbergia, Helichrysum, Hypocalymma, 

Kennedia, Kunzea, Lechenaultia, Leptospermum, Lophostemon, Melaleuca, Myoporum, 

Pandorea, Pimelea, Plectranthus, Prostanthera, Pultenaea, Scaevola, Spyridium Telopea, and 

Tetratheca. Roger Spencer (1995-1997) has published two volumes of his Horticultural Flora 

of South-eastern Australia; this includes many cultivars, not necessarily Australian. 

Baccharis 

Laurence C. Hatch maintains a web page on the cultivars of Baccharis 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/bacchar.html). 

Baeckea: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Banksia: see Australian (& South African) plants and Proteaceae 

Baura: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Begonia 

The most comprehensive checklist of begonias is Ingles (1990). This should be 

supplemented with Brilmayer (1960), Kelsey and Dayton (1942), Kramer (1967), Thompson 

(1976-1978, 1984), and Thompson and Thompson (1980, 1982). Cultivars of B. semperflorenscultorum 

hybrids are published by Maatsch (1962), Maatsch and Nolting (1969, 1971a), and 

Nolting and Zimmer (1975a, 1980a, 1985, 1987). Cultivars of tuberous begonias are listed by 

Haegeman (1978, 1979) and Langdon (1969). Cultivars of other begonias are published by the 

American Begonia Society (1957, 1958, 1962, 1967, 1985). Registrations in The Begonian are 

summarized by Vrugtman (1972). These should be used in conjunction with Japan Begonia 

Society (1980), Misono (c. 1974-1978), and Thompson and Thompson (1981). 

Berberis 

Schneider (1923) covers the publication history and descriptions of cultivars of the 

barberries. The cultivars of the barberries are also listed by Ahrendt (1942, 1949, 1961), Bärtels 

(1998a), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Laar (1972), and Wyman (1962b). The red-leaved barberries 

are listed by Bärtels (1995). 

Bergenia 

The cultivars of the bergenias are discussed by Beckett (1983), Kress (1996), Laar 

(1973), and Yeo (1971a, b).

Tucker-7 

Betula 

Cultivars of the birches are listed by Ashburner (1980), Fontaine (1970a), Grootendorst 

(1973a), Jong (1986), Santamour and McArdle (1989), and Wyman (1962c). Cultivars of 

Betula are also discussed by Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Blechnum: see ferns 

Boronia: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Bougainvillea 

The most comprehensive discussions of cultivars of bougainvillea are Choudhury and 

Singh (1981); MacDaniels (1981); Swithinbank (1995); and Singh, Panwar, and Voleeti (1999). 

Previous checklists are Anonymous (1959c) and Gillis (1976). Holttum (1938) outlines the 

genetic history of many cultivars. Subsequent registrations are recorded by Singh (1986, 1987, 

1999). 

Brachychiton: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Brachycome: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Bromeliaceae 

A preliminary checklist of bromeliad cultivars has been prepared by Beadle (1991) and 

the Bromeliad Society (1989). The Bromeliad Society International discusses cultivar 

registration on their Web page (http://BSI.org) 

Brugmansia/Datura 

The cultivars of the angel’s trumpets are illustrated on a Web page copyrighted by Vicki 

Harding (formerly http://home.att.net/~perennials/menu.html, now moving). 

Brunsvigia: see Amaryllidaceae 

Bucinellina: see Gesneriaceae 

Buddleja 

The cultivars of the butterfly bushes are listed by Leeuwenberg (1979) but without dates 

of introduction or hybridizers. Cultivars of the butterfly bushes are also discussed by Bean 

(1970-1988), Grootendorst (1972b), and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

bulbs 

The cultivars of many hardy and tender bulbs are published by the Royal General 

Bulbgrowers' Association (most recent is 1991). Many cultivars are also listed in Anonymous 

(1994), Bryan (1989, 2002), Hay and Synge (1969), Ogden (1994), Rix and Phillips (1981), 

Royal Horticultural Society (1992d), Trehane (1989). 

Buxus 

A guide for registration and documentation of cultivar names of Buxus is provided by 

Dudley and Eisenbeiss (1971). The cultivars of boxwood are listed by Bean (1970-1988), 

Batdorf (1987, 1989, 1995), Hawke (1994c), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Wagenknecht (1965, 

1967, 1971, 1972), but the best overall, thorough discussion of boxwood cultivars is Larson 

(1996). 

Cactaceae 

The cultivars of epiphytic cacti, alias epicacti or orchid cacti, are thoroughly discussed 

by Haselton (1951), Meier (1994, 1995), and Rainbow Gardens (1979). This should be 

supplemented with Hashizume (c. 1982-1985), who provides good color photographs and 

English captions in his guide to epicacti; additional color photographs are presented by Leue (c. 

1987). The cultivars of Schlumbergera are discussed by Horobin (1985) and O’Leary and 

Boyle (2000). The genetic diversity of Hatiora is discussed by O’Leary and Boyle (1999). A 

few cultivarsof cacti are illustrated by Innes and Glass (1999). 

Caladium

Tucker-8 

The cultivars of the caladiums are discussed by Waite (1996) and evaluated for 

landscaping by Wilfret (1984). 

Callistemon: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Callistephus 

The cultivars of the China aster, C. chinensis (L.) Nees, are assembled into checklists by 

Maatsch (1958, 1964), Maatsch and Nolting (1971c), Nolting and Zimmer (1975c, 1981, 1987), 

Olmsted et al. (1923), and Zimmer and NOack (1998). 

Callitris: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Calluna 

A guide to naming heather cultivars is McClintock (1986). Bean (1970-1988), Chapple 

(1951), Flecken (1998), Johnson (1956), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Laar (1968, 1970a, 1974, 

1977a), Letts (1966), Proudley and Proudley (1974), and Underhill (1990) list many cultivars of 

heathers. Munson (1981, 1984) provides a comprehensive key to the species and cultivars of 

Calluna with full botanical descriptions in the 1981 thesis. Dwarf cultivars are discussed by 

Denkewitz (1994b), while double-flowered cultivars are discussed by Denkewitz (1989). 

Camellia 

Bean (1970-1988), Durrant (1982), Erdman (1949), Feathers and Brown (1978), 

Gerbing (1945), Hertrich (1954-1959), Hume (1955), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Longhurst and 

Savige (1982), Macoboy (1981, 1998), Mikolajski (199b), Noble and Graham 1962), Royal 

Horticultural Society (1990e, 1992h, 1993e, 1994f, 1997d, 1998h, 2000e), and Sharp (1957) list 

many cultivars of camellias, but Woodroff and Donnan (1990) is probably the best compact 

checklist, while Savige (1993) is probably the most complete list with 41,000 cultivars. The 

Japanese cultivars of camellias are listed by Tuyama (1968), while the Chinese cultivars are 

listed by the Kunming Institute of Botany, Academia Sinica (1986). Huntington Botanical 

Gardens (2001) has published a list of their camellias. 

Campanula 

The history and performance of cultivars of the bellflowers are discussed by Clausen 

(1976) and Lewis and Lynch (1989). Lewis and Lynch (1998) Trehane (1989) also list some of 

the cultivars of the bellflowers. 

Campsis 

Laurence C. Hatch maintains a web page on the cultivars of Campsis 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/campsis.html). 

Canna 

Kelsey and Dayton (1942) have published a list of canna cultivars without dates and 

hybridizers. Additional information is given by the Royal General Bulbgrowers' Association 

(1991), Royal Horticultural Society (1908b, 1909), and Trehane (1989). Mukherjee and 

Khoshoo (1970) provide botanical characteristics of many cultivars. Cooke (2001) is 

particularly recommended for the good photographs and rather complete list of cultivars. 

Cannabis 

Snoeijer (2002) lists 725 cultivars of Cannabis. 

Capsicum 

The peppers are sometimes grown as ornamentals (e.g., 'Fips'), and Andrews (1984) 

records extensive information on these cultivars in her monumental book. Excellent colored 

photographs of the peppers are in DeWitt and Bosland (1993, 1996), DeWitt and Gerlach 

(1990), Hanson (1999), and Miller (1991). Nijmegen, NL, maintains a Capsicum variety 

database (http://www-sci.sci.kun.nl/bgard/). 

carnivorous plants 

Named cultivars of Drosera, Nepenthes, and Sarracenia are listed by Schlauer (1986,

Tucker-9 

1987; note that the first list neglects to capitalize the cultivar names) and Kusakabe (1987). 

Additional cultivars of Sarracenia are later listed by Mellichamp and Gardner (1987), Nelson 

(1986), and Romanowski (2002). The hybrids of Nepenthes are reported by Fleming (1979). 

Fleming's list is reprinted in Pietropaolo and Pietropaolo (1986). An additional cultivar of 

Nepenthes is listed by Robinson (1989). 

Carpinus 

Cultivars of Ostrya, the hop hornbeams, and Carpinus, the hornbeams, are discussed by 

Rushforth (1985), Schneider (1965a), and Wright (1986). Cultivars of Carpinus and Ostrya are 

also discussed by Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Castanea 

The cultivars of the potentially blight-resistant chestnuts are discussed by Jaynes and 

Graves (1963) and Nienstaedt and Graves (1955). 

Catharanthus 

The cultivars of the Madagascar periwinkle are discussed by Bergen and Snoeijer 

(1996). 

Ceanothus 

Van Rensselaer and McMinn (1942) provide the most comprehensive listing of the wild 

lilacs and buckrushes. Additional cultivars are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Hogan (1988), 

Huttleston (1986), Keeley and Keeley (1994), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Schmidt (1962), Smith 

(1979), and Gelderen (1992). 

Ceratopetalum: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Cercidiphyllum 

The classification and nomenclature of weeping katsuras is discussed by Dosmann et al. 

(2003). 

Cercis 

The cultivars of the redbuds are discussed by Bärtels (1993a) and Raulston (1990). 

Chaenomeles 

The cultivars of the Japanese quinces are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Grootendorst 

(1968a), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Weber (1963). 

Chamelaucium: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Chrysanthemum: see Argyranthemum for the marguerite and Dendranthema for the florist's 

chrysanthemum 

Cistus 

The cultivars of the rock roses are discussed by Bean (1970-1988), Warburg (1931), and 

Warburg and Warburg (1930). The Cistus and Halimium hybrids of Eric Sammons are 

discussed by Page (1998). 

Citrus 

The cultivars of Citrus, some ornamental, are listed by Hodgson (1967). 

Clematis 

General clematis checklists are Johnson (2001) and Lloyd (1965, 1989. Fretwell (1989), 

Grey-Wilson (2000), Evison (1998), and Toomey and Leeds (2001) provide good color 

photographs. The cultivars of C. viticella L. are listed by Rogerson (1985). The large-flowered 

clematis hybrids are published by Evison (1985) and Spingarn (1935), while the hybrids of 

section Atragene are published by Pringle (1973). Hörsch (1994) discusses the cultivars of 

Clematis viticella L. Yellow-flowering clematis (section Meclaitis) are discussed by 

Brandenburg (2000). Kelsey and Dayton (1942) also provide a list of Clematis but without 

introduction dates and background. Some cultivars are also published by Evison (1995), Hawke 

(1997a), Laar (1985) Markham (1935), and Trehane (1989). Victoria Matthews, as the

Tucker-10 

International Clematis Registrar, maintains a Web page with the registered cultivars of the last 

several years (http://dspace.dial.pipex.com/clematis/registrar.htm), as discussed in Matthews 

(2003). See, also, the the ICRA for Clematis 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_clematis.asp). 

Codiaeum 

The list for the garden croton, Codiaeum variegatum (L.) Blume, of Kelsey and Dayton 

(1942) provides no introduction dates or background. Additional cultivars are listed by 

Anonymous (1959a) and Brown (1960). The latter provides good color illustrations but also 

includes a number of botanical errors. 

Coleus-Solenostemon-Plectranthus 

While no proper checklist exists for coleus cultivars, Pedley and Pedley (1974) and 

Stout (1916) provide many materials for the production of such a list. Recent registrations of 

Plectranthus are listed by the Australian Cultivar Registration Authority (1988). Trials of suntolerant 

coleus in Florida are discussed by Leu (2002). See, also, the web page on coleus 

(http://www.Coleusfinder.org). 

Columnea: see Gesneriaceae 

conifers 

Lewis (1986a, b) provides a guide for the naming of conifer cultivars. The Royal 

Horticultural Society has started an ambitious registry of conifers; so far Abies to Pherosphaera 

have been published (Lewis, 1993; Royal Horticultural Society, 1985d, 1987b, 1989h, 1992g; 

Trehane, 1995). Meanwhile, Welch and Haddow (1993) have published a world checklist of 

conifers. The classic reference is Dallimore, Jackson,and Harrison (1966), but dates are absent. 

Den Ouden and Boom (1978) and Krüssmann (1985) present the cultivated conifers with 

introduction dates and descriptions, while Cope (1986) provides scant information on dates or 

origins. Welch (1991) is an up-dating of both den Ouden and Boom, (1978) and Welch (1979). 

Many cultivars of conifers are also listed by Anonymous (1967, 1977, 1988, 1990) and Bean 

(1970-1988). The most comprehensive, up-to-date listing of cultivars of conifers is at the web 

site for the Conifer Society (http://www.conifersociety.org/database.html). Munson (1973) has 

prepared a vegetative key to dwarf and slow-growing confiers, while Obrizok (1991a, b) 

provides growth forms of dwarf conifers. The cultivars of the firs (Abies spp.) and spruces 

(Picea spp.) are listed by Gelderen (1975). Silver firs, Abies alba Mill., are discussed by 

Horsman (1984), while Laurence C. Hatch maintains a Web page of cultivars 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/abiechek.html). Plum yews, Cephalotaxus spp., are 

discussed by Zhang, Dirr, and Price (2000). Cultivars of Lawson cypress or Port Orford cedar, 

Chamaecyparis lawsoniana (A. Murr.) Parl., are discussed by Bärtels (1991b). Cultivars of 

Hinoki cypress, Chamaecyparis obtusa (Siebold & Zucc.) Endl., are discussed by Bärtels 

(1991a). Japanese cedar, Cryptomeria japonica (L. fil.) G. Don, cultivars are treated by Bärtels 

(1989a); Fantz, Rouse, and Bilderback (1999); Kortmann (1987); Rouse, Fantz, and Bilderback 

(1997, 2000a, 2000b); and Tripp (1993). Cultivars of the Leyland cypress, ×Cupressocyparis 

leylandii (Dallim. & A. B. Jackson) Dallim., are listed by Mitchell (1986) and Orlóci (1999). 

Juniper (Juniperus spp.) cultivars are discussed by Gelderen (1984) and Grootendorst (1968c), 

and Laurence C. Hatch maintains a web page on junipers 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/juniper.html). Pine (Pinus spp.) cultivars are listed by 

Gelderen (1982), while the cultivars of moutain pine (P. mugo Turra) are listed by Kortmann 

(1999) and Japanese five needle pine (P. parviflora Sieb. & Zucc.) are listed by Valavanis 

(1976). The dwarf cultivars of giant redwood, Sequiadendron giganteum (Lindl.) Buchh., are 

listed by Kools (2000). Laurence C. Hatch maintains a web page on Taxodium cultivars 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/taxodium.html). The cultivars of yews, Taxus, are listed

Tucker-11 

by Chadwick and Keen (1976) an Cope (1998). The cultivars of American arborvitae, Thuja 

occidentalis L., are listed by Grootendorst (1971b), while Wyman (1961c) discusses cultivars of 

four arborvitae species. Hemlock (Tsuga spp.) cultivars are documented in Bärtels (1994a), Del 

Tredici (1987), and Swartley (1984). These should be supplemented with the color photographs 

of Harrison (1975) and Gelderen and van Hoey Smith (1986) and the black and white 

photographs of Welch (1979). See, also, the ICRA for conifers 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_conifers.asp). 

Cordyline 

A list for the cultivars of the ti, Cordyline terminalis (L.) Kunth, is Kelsey and Dayton 

(1942) but without introduction dates and background. Additional cultivars are listed by 

Anonymous (1959d). 

Coreopsis 

The cultivars of the Coreopsis spp., tickseeds, are discussed by Rücker (1988). 

Cornus 

Cultivars of the dogwoods are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Gelderen (1988b), Hartlage 

(1999), Howard (1961), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Plietzsch and Jesch (1994), Santamour and 

McArdle (1985a), and Wieting (1992). Jaynes, Brand, and Arnow list the cultivars of the kousa 

or Japanese dogwood, C. kousa Hance. Additional registrations are recorded by Spongberg 

(1988, 1990, 1997). 

Correa: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Corydalis 

The cultivars of the Corydalis spp. Are discussed by Lidén and Zetterlund (1997). 

Corylus 

Bibliographic references to the cultivars of the filberts are recorded by Debor (1978), 

while Bärtels (1990) discusses the leading ornamentals.. 

Cosmos 

The Indian cultivars of cosmos are listed by Anonymous (1959b). 

Cotinus 

The cultivars of the smoke trees, Cotinus coggyria Scop., are discussed by Bärtels 

(1994b). 

Cotoneaster 

The cultivars of the rock sprays are treated by Bean (1970-1988), Fryer (1996), 

Grootendorst (1966a), Hachmann et al. (1987), and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Crataegus 

Wyman (1962d) lists the cultivars of the hawthorns but with few introduction dates and 

little background. Bean (1970-1988), Grootendorst (1967c), Jong (1999), and Krüssmann 

(1984-1986) also discuss the cultivars of the hawthorns. 

×Crinodonna: see Amaryllidaceae 

Crinum 

The cultivars of the spider lilies are listed by Hannibal (1970-71). 

Crocosmia 

The cultivars of the montbretias are listed by Dunlop (1999) and Kostelijk (1984). 

Crocus 

The cultivars of crocus are documented by the Royal General Bulbgrowers' Association 

(1991), but further information is provided by Bowles (1952), Ruksans (1981) and Trehane 

(1989). Cultivars of C. chrysanthus (Herb.) Herb. are discussed by Erhardt (1988a). 

Crowea: see Australian (& South African) plants

Tucker-12 

Cryptomeria: see conifers 

×Cupressocyparis: see conifers 

Cyclamen 

Some cultivars of Cyclamen are recorded by Grey-Wilson (1988), the Royal General 

Bulbgrowers' Association (1991), Trehane (1989), and Wellensiek (1961). A comprehensive 

list of cultivars is Wellensiek et al., (1961). 

Cytisus 

The cultivars of the brooms (Cytisus and Genista) are treated by Bean (1970-1988), 

Krüssmann (1984-1986), Laar (1971), and Pardatscher and Flubacher (1993). 

Daboecia 

Daboecia cultivars are included in many listings of heaths and heathers (e.g., Johnson, 

1956; Munson, 1981; Underhill, 1971), and separately by Bean (1970-1988), Krüssmann (1984- 

1986), and Laar (1977b). 

Dahlia 

The most comprehensive checklist of dahlias is that of the Royal Horticultural Society 

(1969a) and later supplements (1988d, 1989c, 1992a, 1994e, 1995d, 1995e, 1996c, 1997a, 

1998e, 1999b). Unfortunately, with one exception (a cultivar from 1850), this list omits all 

cultivars 1789-1859 and many of the cultivars 1860-1900. Many early twentieth-century 

cultivars are amply covered in Norton (1924), Olmsted et al. (1923), and Sandhack (1927). 

Recent cultivars are listed by the American Dahlia Society (e.g., 1989) in a paperbound booklet 

as a supplement to the Bulletin of the American Dahlia Society. The early history (1791-1836) 

of dahlias is covered by Hansen and Hjerting (2000). Good colored illustrations are provided 

by Rowlands (1999). See, also, the ICRA for Dahlia 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_dahlia.asp). 

Dalbergaria: see Gesneriaceae 

Daphne 

The cultivars of Daphne are listed by Brickell and Mathew (1976). Bean (1970-1988), 

Hodgkins (1961), and Krüssmann (1984-1986) also discuss the cultivars of Daphne. 

Delphinium 

The Royal Horticultural Society (1970a) is a checklist of delphinium names which 

updates a list previously published in 1949. The Delphinium Society has listed culitvars 

(Cooper, 1984, 1986, 1987, 1989, 1990b, 1991, 1992, 1993, 1994), but the Royal Horticulutral 

Society (1996a) is currently in charge of the international registration of cultivars. Edwards 

(1987) and Trehane (1989) are recent lists of cultivars. Bishop (1949), Cooper (1990a), 

Edwards (1989), Genders (1963a), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Ogg (1961), Phillips (1933), and 

the Royal Horticultural Society (1926e) also list many cultivars. Kelsey and Dayton (1942) also 

list of delphiniums but without introduction dates and background. See, also, the ICRA for 

Delphinium (http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_delphinium.asp). 

Dendranthema (Chrysanthemum) 

The cultivars of D. ×grandiflorum (Ramat.) Kitamura, or florist's chrysanthemum are 

first listed by Olmsted et al. (1923) and Kelsey and Dayton (1942). These lists omit all cultivars 

1789-1889. Cumming (1964) presents some history. Scott and Scott (1950) are also 

recommended for early cultivars and hybridizers. Additional cultivars are listed by Gosling 

(1964, 1973b, 1980), Lock (1989), and the [U.S.] National Chrysanthemum Society (1991). 

Genders (1961a), Gosling (1973a), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), and Trehane (1989) also list 

some culivars. Niwa (1936) should be consulted for Japanese cultivars. 

Desmodium

Tucker-13 

The cultivars of the tick trefoils are listed by Lemmens (1985). 

Deutzia 

The cultivars of the deutzias are discussed by Bärtels (1992a), Bean (1970-1988) and 

Krüssmann (1958b). 

Dianthus 

The Royal Horticultural Society has published the international register for pinks and 

carnations (1983) with supplements (1984b, 1985b, 1986b, 1988b, 1988c, 1989b, 1990a, 1991d, 

1992f, 1883c, 1994c, 1995b, 1996d, 1997b, 1998b, 1999a, 2000a, 2001a, 2002a), which 

supersedes the 1974 list. These lists are very comprehensive, but American cultivars (such as 

'Aqua') are slow to be integrated. These checklists should be used in conjunction with Bailey 

(1990), Genders (1962b), Mansfield (1951), Sitch (1975), and Smith (1990). Hensen (1981) 

discusses the history and performance of D. gratianopolitanus Vill. and D. plumarius L. Kelsey 

and Dayton (1942) include American carnation cultivars. Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and 

Trehane (1989) also list many cultivars of perennial Dianthus. Cultivars derived from D. 

gratianopolitanus are discussed by Köhlein (1991a), while cultivars of D. plumarius and the 

Allwood pinks are discussed by Köhlein (1991b). Good colored illlsutrations of the carnations 

are provided by Jarratt (1988). See, also, the ICRA for Dianthus 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_dianthus.asp). 

Diastema: see Gesneriaceae 

Dieffenbachia 

Laurence C. Hatch maintains a web page of the dumbcanes 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/dieffen.html). 

Diervilla 

The cultivars of the bush honeysuckles are discussed by Schneider (1930). 

Dracaena 

The Indian cultivars of the dracaenas are listed by Anonymous (1959d). 

Drosera: see carnivorous plants 

Echeveria 

Carruthers and Ginns (1973) list cultivars of Echeveria but provide no dates. 

Echinacea 

The cultivars of the coneflowers are discussed by Raynor (1998). 

Enkianthus 

The cultivars of Enkianthus spp. are discussed by Gelderen (1997). 

Epacris: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Epimedium 

The cultivars of the epimediums are listed by Barker (1996) and Laar (1981a). 

epiphytic cacti: see Cactaceae 

Episcia: see Gesneriaceae 

Eremophila: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Erica 

A guide to naming heath cultivars is McClintock (1986). Bean (1970-1988), Chapple 

(1951), Johnson (1956), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Laar (1970a, 1977a), Letts (1966), 

Mikolajski (1997), Proudley and Proudley (1974), Underhill (1990) and Laar (1974) list many 

cultivars of heaths. Munson (1981, 1984) provides a comprehensive key to species and cultivars 

of Erica with full botanical descriptions in the 1981 thesis. Summer-blooming cultivars are 

discussed by Denkewitz (1990). 

Erigeron 

The history and performance of cultivars of the daisy fleabanes are discussed by Clausen

Tucker-14 

(1972b), Hensen (1966), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), and Oudshoorn (1975). Trehane (1989) 

also lists many cultivars of the daisy fleabanes. 

Eriostemon: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Erodium 

The cultivars of the heron's bills are listed by Addlyman and Clifton (1992), the British 

Pelargonium and Geranium Society (1970), and Clifton (1994). 

Eryngium 

Cultivars of the sea hollies are discussed by Grant (2000). 

Erythrina 

The species and cultivars of Erythrina are listed by McClintock (1982). 

Escallonia 

The cultivars of the escallonias are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Krüssmann (1984- 

1986), and Schneider and Laar (1970). 

Eucalyptus: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Eucodonia: see Gesneriaceae 

Eucryphia 

The cultivars of Eucryphia are discussed by Wright (1983a) but with no introduction 

dates or background. Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1984-1986) also list some cultivars. 

Recent registrations are listed by the Australian Cultivar Registration Authority (1988). 

Euonymus 

The cultivars of Euonymus are discussed by Bean (1970-1988), Ilsink and Jong (1986), 

Krüssmann (1984-1986), Laar (1979), Lancaster (1981), and Spellerberg (1997). An additional 

registration is recorded by Huttleston (1986). 

Euphorbia 

The most comprehensive discussion of the cultivars of the spurges is Turner (1995). 

Ecke (1976) lists cultivars of the poinsettia, Euphorbia pulcherrima Willd. ex Klotzsch. 

Additional registrations are recorded by Huttleston (1989). Trehane (1989) and Turner (1983) 

discuss the cultivars of the hardy spurges. 

Eustoma 

The cultivars of lisianthus, Eustoma grandiflorum (Raf.) Shinn., were evaluated by 

Harbaugh, Bell, and Liang (2000). 

Exochorda 

The cultivars of the pearlbushes are listed by Bos (1998). 

Fagus 

Wyman (1962a, 1964) lists the cultivars of the beeches but with few introduction dates 

and little background. Bean (1970-1988), Grootendorst (1975), Hoey Smith (1976, 1998), and 

Krüssmann (1984-1986) also discuss the cultivars of the beeches. Spongberg (1988, 1989) 

records additional registrations. 

ferns 

Maatsch (1980) lists cultivars of ferns with descriptions, background information, and 

English vernacular names. Jones (1987) and Mickel (1994) list many cultivars of ferns. The 

cultivars of Adiantum, maidenhair ferns, are listed in Goudey (1985). The cultivars of the 

staghorn ferns, Platycerium, are listed by Vail (1984). The cultivars of the royal ferns, 

Osmunda regalis L., are listed by Anderson (1971). Recent registrations of Blechnum are listed 

by the Australian Cultivar Registration Authority (1988). 

Festuca: see Poaceae, Cyperaceae, and Juncaceae 

Filipendula

Tucker-15 

The cultivars of the meadowsweets or dropworts are discussed by Müssel (1996). 

Forsythia 

The cultivars of the forsythias are published by Bean (1970-1988), Dieterich (1957), 

Hebb (1971), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Werken (1988), and Wyman (1961a, 1961b). Howe 

(1984) and Spongberg (1988) record additional registrations. 

Fraxinus 

The cultivars of the ashes are discussed by Bean (1970-1988), Bom (1982), 

Grootendorst (1966b), Krüssmann (1984-1986), McArdle and Santamour (1984), and 

Santamour and McArdle (1983c). 

Fritillaria 

Pratt (n.d.) provides a list of the species and cultivars of the fritillaries, but Clark and 

Grey-Wilson (2003) is the most comprehensive list of the crown imperials. Good colored 

illustrations are provided by Jefferson-Brown and Pratt (1997). 

Fuchsia 

Parker (1986) provides a guide for fuchsia cultivar identification. A comprehensive 

checklist of cultivars of fuchsias is Boullemier (1975, 1980, 1982, 1985). Bean (1970-1988) 

and Krüssmann (1984-1986) discuss some hardy cultivars. Bartlett (2000), Ewart (1982, 1987), 

and Saunders (1971-1973) describe and picture many of these cultivars. These should be used 

in conjunction with Goulding (1995), Hurka (1990), Manthey (1990), Nijhuis (1994), Proudley 

(1975), and Thorne (1959). 

Gaillardia 

The cultivars and performance of the gaillardias are listed by the Royal Horticultural 

Society (1930c). 

Galanthus 

The cultivars of the snowdrops are listed by Bowles (1956), Davis (1999), the Royal 

General Bulbgrowers' Association (1991), Schmid (1990), Trehane (1989), and Yeo (1975). 

Gazania 

The cultivars of Gazania are listed by Köhlein (1998f). 

Genista 

The cultivars of the brooms (Cytisus and Genista) are treated by Bean (1970-1988), 

Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Laar (1971). 

Gentiana 

Bartlett (1975) includes many cultivars of gentians in her book. Many cultivars are also 

listed by Köhlein (1998b) and Trehane (1989). 

Geranium 

The history and performance of cultivars of the hardy geraniums are discussed by 

Clausen (1974b). Yeo (1985) includes information on many cultivars of the hardy geraniums in 

his comprehensive book. Clifton (1992, 1995), Fuchs (1992b), Hibberd (1994), Jelitto and 

Schacht (1990), Lis-Balchin (2002), and Trehane (1989), and Walsweer (1988) list many 

cultivars. Good colored illustrations are provided by Bath and Jones (1994). See, also, the web 

page on hardy geraniums (http://www.hardygeraniums.com/). 

Gesneriaceae 

Cultivars of Achimenes, the orchid pansies, are listed by the American Gesneria Society 

(1957), Arnold (1969), and Townsend (1984). Cultivars of Aeschynanthus are listed by Dates 

(1990). Cultivars of Columnea and allied genera (Bucinellina, Dalbergaria, Pentadenia, and 

Trichantha) are listed by Arnold (1963b, 1966) and Dates (1987). Cultivars of Episcia and 

Alsobia, the carpet plants, are listed by the American Gesneria Society (1957) and Arnold 

(1963a, 1968, 1977), and Dates (1993). Cultivars of Kohleria, the tree gloxinias, and

Tucker-16 

Smithiantha are listed by the American Gesneria Society (1957), the American Gloxinia Society 

(1962), Batcheller (1985), and Moore (1953). Cultivars of Nematanthus are listed by Arnold 

(1978). The master variety lists for Saintpaulia, the African violets, are published by Boland 

(1983, 1984, 1985, 1986, 1987, 1988), Frank (1975), Rector (1963), and Tretter (1976), and 

should be supplemented with Kawakami (c. 1981), who includes English captions and a 

Japanese text with color photographs. Cultivars of Sinningia are listed by Arnold (1975) and 

Dates (1988). Cultivars of Streptocarpus, the Cape primroses, are listed by Arnold (1972, 

1979) and Brown (1973). Intergeneric hybrids in the tribe Gloxinieae (which includes 

Achimenes, Diastema, Eucodonia, Gloxinia, Heppiella, Koellikeria, Kohleria, Monopyle, 

Moussonia, Niphaea, Parakohleria, Smithiantha, and Solenophora) are listed by Dates (1986). 

Geum 

The history and performance of cultivars of Geum are discussed by Clausen (1975) and 

Mallett (1983). Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and Trehane (1989) also list many cultivars. 

Ginkgo 

The cultivars of ginkgo (G. biloba L.) are discussed by Bean (1970-1988); Bom (1982); 

Krüssmann (1984-1986); Pulaczewski (2000); and Santamour, He, and McArdle (1983). 

Laurence C. Hatch maintains a web page on the cultivars of ginkgo 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/ginkgo.html). 

Gladiolus 

Pieters (1905) is the first list of cultivars of gladiolus that we have discovered. The 

cultivars of gladiolus are later listed by Hottes (1916), Olmsted et al. (1923), American 

Gladiolus Society (1931), Birch (1940), Genders (1961b), Pridham (1932), the Royal General 

Bulbgrowers' Association (1991), Sandhack (1927), and Trehane (1989). Many of these 

cultivars are incorporated into Fisher et al. (1975). Additions are published by Fisher (c. 1983). 

Gleditsia 

Bean (1970-1988), Bom (1982), Haserodt and Sydnor (1983), Krüssmann (1984-1986), 

Santamour and McArdle (1983b), and Wagenknecht (1961a) discuss the cultivars of the honey 

locust (G. triacanthos L.). 

Gloriosa 

Narain (1988), the Royal General Bulbgrowers' Association (1991), and Trehane (1989) 

list cultivars of the climbing lilies. 

Gloxinia: see Gesneriaceae 

Grevillea 

The grevilleas are discussed by Larkman (1985). Recent registrations are listed by the 

Australian Cultivar Registration Authority (1988). See also the entry for Proteaceae. 

Hakea: see Australian (& South African) plants and Proteaceae 

Halesia 

The cultivars of the silver-bells are listed by Fontaine (1970b). 

Hamamelidaceae 

The cultivars of the Hamamelidaceae are discussed by Bärtels (1992b), Bean (1970- 

1988), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Sanders (1982), Weaver (1976a), and Wright (1982). 

Grootendorst (1965, 1980a) and Lancaster (1970) record the background and performance of 

witch hazel (Hamamelis spp.) cultivars. Van Trier (1998) lists the cultivars of Hamamelis 

×intermedia Rehd. Strand (1998) discusses the Asian witch hazels and their hybrids. Huttleston 

(1989) records an additional registration of Hamamelis. 

Hardenbergia: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Hebe

Tucker-17 

Chalk (1988) lists cultivars of Hebe and Parahebe. Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann 

(1984-1986) also discuss the cultivars of these two genera. 

Hedera 

The most comprehensive listing of cultivars of ivies is Heieck (1980). This should be 

supplemented with Fearnley-Whittingstall (1992), Hatch (1982), Hop (2001b), Key (1981, 

1999), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Lawrence and Schulze (1942), Lawrence (1956), Nannenga- 

Bremekamp (1970), Pierot (1974), Rose (1980), Schaepman (1975), and publications in the Ivy 

Journal. Cultivars of non-H. helix species are discussed by Heieck (1991). Laurence C. Hatch 

also maintains a web page on ivies (http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/hede1616.html). 

Hedychium 

The cultivars of the ginger lilies are discussed by Schilling (1982). 

Hedysarum 

The cultivars of the Hedysarum species are listed by Lemmens (1985). 

Helenium 

The cultivars of the sneezeweeds, Helenium, are discussed by Venema (1958) and zur 

Linden and zur Linden (1994). See, also, the web page on sneezeweeds 

(http://www.Helenium.net). 

Helianthemum 

The history and performance of cultivars of the rock roses are discussed by Clausen 

(1968) and the Royal Horticultural Society (1926d). Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and Trehane 

(1989) also list cultivars. 

Helianthus 

The history and performance of cultivars of the sunflowers are discussed by Clausen 

(1974c). Erhardt (1994b) and Trehane (1989) also list cultivars. 

Helichrysum: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Heliconia 

The cultivars of Heliconia are discussed by Berry and Kress (1991). 

Heliopsis 

The history and performance of cultivars of Heliopsis are discussed by Clausen (1974a) 

and Hensen (1983b). Erhardt (1992b), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), and Trehane (1989) also list 

cultivars. 

Heliotropium 

The cultivars of the cherry pie plant, H. arborescens L., are discussed by Cooke (1995). 

Helleborus 

The cultivars of the hellebores are discussed and illustrated in black and white drawings 

by Ahlburg (1993) and appended to the rear of Mathew (1989b), but the most comprehensive 

descriptions, with color photographs, seem to be Rice and Strangman (1993). Double 

hellebores are discussed by Schmiemann (1994). New cultivars are discussed by Ahlburg 

(1991). 

Hemerocallis 

The daylilies are first listed by Stout (1934) and Norton et al. (1949), later in 

publications of the American Hemerocallis Society (1957, c. 1973, c. 1984, 1989, 1994) and 

Baxter (1999). The species and old cultivars are discussed by Kitchingham (1985). Jelitto and 

Schacht (1990) and Trehane (1989) also list cultivars. Additional information is provided by 

Grenfell (1998), Grosvenor (1999), Hill and Hill (1991), Munson (1989), Thomsen-Stork (1995, 

1996), and Webber (1988). These should be used in conjunction with Darrow and Meyer 

(1968), Erhardt (1992a), and Stout (1986). Petit and Peat (2000) provide excellent colored 

illustrations of the modern cultivars.

Tucker-18 

Heppiella: see Gesneriaceae 

herbs 

Cultivars of fragrant and flavorful herbs are discussed by Tucker and DeBaggio (2000). 

Heuchera 

The history and performance of the coralbells are discussed by Clausen (1970) and 

Hansen and Sieber (1970). Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and Trehane (1989) also list cultivars. 

Hibiscus 

Krüssmann (1984-1986) discusses the cultivars of Hibiscus. The American Hibiscus 

Society (1984, 1987) and Chin (1986) are checklists and a pictured catalogs of cultivars of 

Chinese hibiscus (H. rosa-sinensis L.). Beers and Howie (1985, 1990), Harvey (1988), and 

Howie (1980) are checklists of mostly Australian cultivars of Chinese hibiscus. Cultivars of the 

swamp rose-mallow, H. moscheutos L., are discussed by Hawke (1994a). The Australian 

Hibiscus Society Inc. is the appointed International Cultivar Registration Authority for H. rosasinensis 

and maintains a Web page of cultivars (http://www.australianhibiscus.com/). Cultivars 

of rose-of-Sharon (H. syriacus L.) are published by Bean (1970-1988), Grootendorst (1968b), 

Huttleston (1986, 1988, 1990, 1991), Laar (1997a), Segall (1995), and Wyman (1958). Beth 

Matney also maintains a Web site (http://members.tripod.com/~h_syriacus/cultivar_list.htm) on 

cultivars of H. syriacus. Kelsey and Dayton (1942) provide a list of cultivars for both A. rosasinensis 

and A. syriacus but without introduction dates and background. 

Hippeastrum: see Amaryllidaceae 

Hippophae 

The cultivars of the the sea buckthorns are discussed by Albrecht (1991). 

Halimium: see Cistus 

Hippeastrum 

Cultivars of the garden amaryllis are discussed by Read (2000). 

Hoheria 

The cultivars of the lacebarks are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Krüssmann (1984-1986), 

and Wright (1983a). 

Hosta 

The most comprehensive discussion of the hostas is Schmid (1991). The cultivars of the 

hostas are also listed in the comprehensive works by Hensen (1963a, 1963b, 1983a,1985) with 

comments by Grenfell (1986). Dwarf hostas are listed by Köhlein (1995). These should be 

supplemented with Aden (1990), Fisher (1979), Grenfell (1990), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), 

Laar (1967), and Trehane (1989). Good colored illustrations are provided by Grenfell (1996). 

See, also, the web pages on hostas (http://www.hostalibrary.org). Registrations of hostas 

through 1998 are given in the “Silver Book” (American Hosta Society 1993, 2000). Additional 

registrations were published in 1999-2001 (Stevenson 1999, 2000; Wilkins 2001). These 

should be used with the index to hostas as they appeared in The American Hosta Society’s 

Bulletin/Journal volumes 1-21 (American Hosta Society 1991). 

houseplants 

Cultivars of houseplants are pictured and briefly discussed by Copok (1998), Graf 

(1978, 1986a, 1986b) and Phillips and Rix (1997). 

Humulus 

Snoeijer (2002) lists 475 cultivars of hops. 

Hyacinthus 

The cultivars of hyacinths are documented by the Royal General Bulbgrowers' 

Association (1991), but further information is provided by Darlington, Hair, and Hurcombe 

(1951). Trehane (1989) also lists the cultivars of hyacinths.

Tucker-19 

Hydrangea 

The most comprehensive discussions of the cultivars of the hydrangeas are Lawson-Hall 

and Rothera (1995) and Mallet, Mallet, and van Trier (1992). Cultivars of the hydrangeas are 

also covered in Bean (1970-1988), Grootendorst (1973b), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Haworth- 

Booth (1984), and van Trier (1995). Gelderen (2000) and Ilsink (1988) cover the cultivars of H. 

paniculata Sieb., while Wilson (1923) and Reed (2002) cover the cultivars of H. macrophylla 

(Thunb.) Ser. Flat-topped cultivars are discussed by Bärtels (1992c). A preliminary Hydrangea 

checklist is Bertrand (2001). Good colored illustrations are provided by Church (1999). 

Hypericum 

The cultivars of the St. John's worts are listed by Bean (1970-1988) Krüssmann (1984- 

1986), and Schneider (1965b, 1966a). 

Hypocalymma: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Ilex 

In 1953 the Holly Society of America published a preliminary checklist (Wister, 1953b). 

This checklist is being revised in accordance with the International Code of Nomenclature for 

Cultivated Plants. First in this series is Eisenbeiss and Dudley (1973) for I. opaca Aiton, the 

American holly. Eisenbeiss and Dudley (1983) is an Ilex cultivar registration list 1958-1983. 

Andrews (1983, 1984, 1986) and Gelderen (1988) discuss the cultivars of I. Xaltaclerensis 

Dallim. Gelderen (1988a) and Paul (1863) list the varieties of I. aquifolium L. Buchtmann 

(1999, 2002), Dudley and Eisenbeiss (1992), Gelderen (1997a), and Wyman (1960) are 

checklists for I. crenata Thunb. Dirr (1988) and Eggerss and Hasselkus (1992) cover the 

cultivars of the deciduous hollies. Bean (1970-1988), Gelderen (1971), and Krüssmann (1984- 

1986) also list the cultivars of the hollies. Probably the most comprehensive discussion of the 

cultivars of the hollies is Galle (1997). These should be used in conjunction with Hansell, 

Dudley, and Eisenbeiss (1970). New cultivars of hollies are published in the Holly Society 

Journal. 

Impatiens 

The cultivars of the New Guinea impatiens are discussed by Agnew and Lang (1992), 

Banner and Klopmeyer (1995), Eichin and Deiser (1988) and Winters (1973). 

Indigofera 

The cultivars of the indigos are listed by Lemmens (1985). 

Iris 

Grosvenor (1997), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Stebbings (1997), and Trehane (1989) list 

many cultivars of the hardy iris but with scant information. In contrast, the listings of cultivars 

of bearded irises published by Peckham (1929, 1940), Douglas (1949), Keppel (1996, 1997, 

1998, 1999, 2000, 2001, 2002, 2003), Knowlton (1959), Nelson (1971), and Nelson and Keppel 

(1981, 1991, 1992a, 1992b, 1993, 1994, 1995) are rich with information. The Royal 

Horticultural Society (1928, 1930b) and Sand (1921, 1925) provide additional descriptions of 

many pre-1930 bearded irises. Stein-Zeppelin (1990) is a list of new tall-bearded irises. 

Cultivars of the reblooming iris are listed by Brookins (1991a) and Roberts (1998). 

Cultivars of the dwarf irises are listed by the Dwarf Iris Society (1975, 1988) and Wright 

(1927). Cultivars of Japanese iris (I. kaempferi Sieb. ex Lem.) are published by Brookins 

(1992) and the Society for Japanese Irises (1988), supplemented by McEwen (1990). Cultivars 

of the Siberian irises (I. sanguinea Hornem. and I. sibirica L.) are listed by Brookins (1989, 

1991b, 1997), Köhlein (1990b), Rücker (1997b), Warburton (1986). Cultivars of the arils are 

listed by the Aril Society (1976, 1978, 1980, 1982) and Gordon (1996). Cultivars of the Pacific 

Coast irises are illustrated by Wise (1995). The Louisiana irises are listed by Fritchie (1982) 

and Schuster (1990), and some color photographs, dates, and background are given by Caillet

Tucker-20 

and Metzweiller (1988) and Caillet et al. (2000). Cultivars of the medians are listed by the 

Median Iris Society (1984, 1992). Cultivars of the spurias are listed by Foreman (1985), Simon 

(1991), and Wickenkamp, Seifert, and Shepard (1995). Cultivars of the bulbous irises are 

discussed by Hoog (1980) and the Royal General Bulbgrowers' Association (1991). 

Itea 

Lindstrom and Pelto (2003) have applied RAPD-PCR to the identification of cultivars of 

Virginia sweetspire, I. virginica L. 

Ixora 

Anonymous (1958c) is a checklist of the cultivars of the ixoras. 

Jasminum 

The cultivars of the jasmines are discussed by Bean (1970-1988), Green (1965), and 

Krüssmann (1984-1986). An additional cultivar is listed by Huttleston (1986). 

Jovibara: see Sempervivum 

Juniperus: see conifers 

Kalmia 

The cultivars of the mountain laurels are published in Jaynes (1975, 1983, 1988, 1997), 

Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Wieting (1994). Additional cultivars are published in 

HortScience (Jaynes, 1989) and Heger and Hübbers (1998). 

Kennedia: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Kniphofia 

The cultivars of the torch lilies are discussed by Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Taylor 

(1985a, b), and Trehane (1989). 

Koellikeria: see Gesneriaceae 

Kohleria: see Gesneriaceae 

Kunzia: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Lagerstroemia 

The cultivars of crape myrtles are listed by Egolf and Andrick (1978), Johnson et al. 

(2000), Knox (1995), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Norris (1984). 

Lamium 

The cultivars of the deadnettles are illustrated and discussed by Mattern (1994). 

Lantana 

The cultivars of the lantanas are listed by Anonymous (1958d), Howard (1969), and 

Krüssmann (1984-1986). An additional cultivar is recorded by Spongberg (1988). Laurence C. 

Hatch maintains a web page on the lantanas 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/lantana.html). 

Lathyrus 

Kelsey and Dayton (1942), Köhlein (1998e), Morse (1916), Royal Horticultural Society 

(1926b), and Unwin (1926) are checklists of sweet peas, Lathyrus odoratus L. Cultivars of the 

hardy perennial species are listed by Köhlein (1998e) and Trehane (1989). 

Laurus 

The forms of the bay laurel, L. nobilis L., are discussed by Voloshin (1956). 

Lavandula 

The cultivars of lavender (L. angustifolia Mill.) and lavandin (L. xintermedia Emeric ex 

Loisel.) are discussed by Couttolenc (n.d.), Hensen (1974), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Kourik 

(1998), McLeod (2000), McNaughton (1994, 2000), and Tucker and Hensen (1985). 

Lechenaultia: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Leptospermum 

Krüssmann (1984-1986) and Metcalf (1963) are checklists of Leptospermum cultivars

Tucker-21 

(mostly L. scoparium J. R. Forst & G. Forst). Recent registrations are listed by the Australian 

Cultivar Registration Authority (1988). 

Lespedeza 

The cultivars of the bush clovers are listed by Lemmens (1985). An additional cultivar 

is listed by Huttleston (1991). 

Leucadendron see Proteaceae 

Leucospermum see Proteaceae 

Leucanthemum 

The cultivars of the shasta daisies are listed by Furthmair (1996). 

Leucothoë 

The cultivars of L. fontanesiana (Steud.) Sleum., the drooping leucothoe, are discussed 

by Bean (1970-1988), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Green (1963). 

Lewisia 

The cultivars of the lewisias are discussed by Mathew (1989a). 

Liatris 

The performance of the cultivars of the blazine stars are discussed by Hawke (1996). 

Ligularia 

The cultivars of Ligularia are discussed by Dress (1962). 

Lilium 

Checklists of lilies are published by Royal Horticultural Society (1982a) with 

supplements (1982b, 1984a, 1985a, 1986a, 1987a, 1988a, 1989a, 1990b, 1991a, 1992b, 1993a, 

1994a, 1995f, 1996b, 1997c, 1998f, 1999d, 2000b, 2001b, 2002b). The North American Lily 

Society also has their checklists of lily hybrids (Fisher, 1978; Collings, 1986) but give scant 

information on cultivars pre-1940. Scientific evaluation of lily cultivars are in the symposium 

edited by Lee and Roh (1996). The lily hybrids of Carl Feldmaier are listed by Ewald (1996). 

Some colored illustrations of lily cultivars are in Bird (1991). Additional listings are carried by 

McRae (2001) and Trehane (1989). Some good colored illustrations are provided by Jefferson- 

Brown and Howland (2000) and Mikolajski (1998). See, also, the ICRA for Lilium 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_lilium.asp). 

Liquidambar 

The cultivars of the the sweetgums (L. formosana Hance and L. styraciflua L.) are 

discussed by Bom (1982), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Santamour and McArdle (1984). 

Liriodendron 

The cultivars of the tuliptree (L. tulipifera L.) are discussed by Andrews (1992), Bean 

(1970-1988), Krüssmann (1984-1986) and Santamour and McArdle (1984). 

Liriope: see Ophiopogon-Liriope 

Lithops 

The cultivars of the living stones are listed in Hammer (1999). 

Lobelia 

The tetraploid cultivars of the Lobelia siphilitica-L. cardinalis complex are listed by 

Bowden (1983). 

Lonicera 

The cultivars of the honeysuckles are discussed by Bean (1970-1988), Bradshaw (1996), 

Krüssmann (1984-1986), Laar (1988), Schneider (1971), Wright (1983b), and Yeo (1964). 

Lophostemon: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Lupinus 

The cultivars and performance of the lupines are discussed by the Royal Horticultural 

Society (1931a).

Tucker-22 

Lythrum 

The cultivars of Lythrum are discussed by Harp (1975). 

Magnolia 

Tresender (1978) lists many cultivars of magnolias, and while dates and hybridizers are 

generally absent, the descriptions are good. Gardiner (1989) thoroughly discusses magnolia 

hybrids with photographs. Additional cultivars are listed in Bean (1970-1988), De Jaeck 

(1995), Hunt (1998), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Royal Horticultural Society (1990e, 1992h, 

1993e, 1994f, 1997d, 1998h, 2000e), and Vrugtman (1972). Comprehensive lits of magnolia 

cultivars are provided by Fogg and McDaniel (1975, 1994) and Magolia Society (1994). 

Hybrids of M. quinquepeta (Buc’hoz) Dandy (M. liliiflora Desr.) are listed by Neudecker 

(1990), while hybrids of M. stellata (Siebold & Zucc.) Maxim. are listed by Neudecker (1988). 

Cultivars of M. stellata are listed by Robinson (2003). Cultivars of M. ×soulangiana Soul.-Bod. 

are discussed by Neudecker (1989). New cultivars of magnolias are published in Magnolia 

Journal and also discussed on the web site for the Magnolia Society 

(http://www.magnoliasociety.org). 

Mahonia 

The cultivars of the grape hollies (and ×Mahoberberis) are listed by Bean (1970-1988), 

Brickell (1979), Hoffman (2000a), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Laar (1975). 

Malus 

Bom (1982), den Boer (1959), Fiala (1994), Grootendorst (1964a), Lombarts (1984), 

Meyer (1991), Nichols (1984), Preston (1944), Swan (1995), Van Eseltine (1933, 1934), and 

Wyman (1943, 1955) include descriptions and introductions of crabapples (the 1943 edition of 

Wyman has some information dropped from the 1955 edition, including discarded cultivars and 

citations to a bibliography). Jefferson (1970) clarifies the misnaming of crabapple cultivars and 

provides an extensive bibliography. Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1984-1986) also list 

the cultivars of the ornamental crabapples. Lately, crabapple registrations have been carried by 

the Arnold Arboretum and published in HortScience (Spongberg, 1988, 1989). 

Melaleuca: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Melia 

The cultivars of the Persian lilac or Chinaberry (Melia azedarach L.) are listed by 

Mabberley (1984). 

Monarda 

The beebalms are discussed by Hawke (1998), Hoffman (1999a), Matern (1993), and 

Oudolf (1993). 

Monopyle: see Gesneriaceae 

Morus 

The cultivars of the mulberries are listed by Bolscher and Wurff (1998). 

Moussonia: see Gesneriaceae 

Myoporum: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Myosotis 

The seed lines of the forget-me-nots are discussed by Winterrowd (2001). 

Myrtus 

The forms of the myrtle, Myrtus communis L., are discussed by Sennen and Teodoro 

(1929). 

Nandina and Pogonatherum 

The landscape values of cultivars of heavenly bamboo, N. domestica Thunb., are 

discussed by Raulston (1984). Rücker (1998) discusses the cultivars of both Nandina and the

Tucker-23 

related genus Pogonatherum. 

Narcissus 

For many years the Royal Horticultural Society printed classified lists of daffodils 

(1908d, 1910, 1931b, 1938, 1948, 1955, 1958, 1961, 1965, 1969c, 1975, 1989g), but many of 

these are not cumulative. The most comprehensive list of cultivars of daffodils is by the Royal 

Horticultural Society (1998a), which updates the 1969 classified list and the classified list and 

international register of 1975 with supplements (1989g, 1990d, 1991c, 1992e, 1993d, 1994d, 

1995c, 1998f, 1999d, 2000c, 2001c, 2002c). A checklist of daffodils has been provided as a 

continually updated computer printout by Throckmorton (n.d.), but very old cultivars are listed 

without a date. The history of cultivar registration of daffodils by the Royal Horticultural 

Society is documented by Donald (1986). Trehane (1989) also lists cultivars of daffodils. 

Abridged lists of exhibition daffodils are published by the American Daffodil Society (1977, 

1980, 1985, 1989, 1994). These should be used in conjunction with American Daffodil Society 

(1997), Bourne (1903), Bowles (1934), Jefferson-Brown (1991), Lee (1966), Tompsett (1982), 

and the "Narcissus editions" of Herbertia (vol. 13, 1946) and Plant Life/Herbertia (vol. 9, no. 

1, 1953). Hybrids of N. cyclamineus DC. are discussed by Schmid (1997). Pink daffodils are 

discussed by Erhardt (1994a). See, also, the ICRA for Narcissus 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registerpages/intro.asp). 

Nematanthus: see Gesneriaceae 

Nepenthes: see carnivorous plants 

Nepeta 

The cultivars of the catmints are listed by Hoffman (2001) and Kress (1997). 

Nerine: see Amaryllidaceae 

Nerium 

The cultivars of the oleanders are discussed by Anonymous (1958a, 1991) and Pagen 

(1987). The International Oleander Society also maintains a web page 

(http://www.oleander.org/) 

Nigella 

The cultivars of Nigella are listed by Sorvig (1983), Herrmann (1998) lists the culitvars 

of N. damascena. 

Niphaea: see Gesneriaceae 

Nymphaeaceae 

The most comprehensive list of waterlily cultivars is Swindells (1989b). The cultivars 

of waterlilies are also treated in Anonymous (1960); Conard (1905); Henkel, Rehnelt, and 

Dittmann (1907); Kelsey and Dayton (1942); Perry (1989); Schuster (1992, 1997); Swindells 

(1983); and Trehane (1989). The International Waterlily & Water Gardening Society has 

published a provisional checklist of cultivars of Nymphaea (Knotts and Sacher 2000). 

Ocimum 

The cultivars of the basils are discussed by Darrah (1980), DeBaggio and Belsinger 

(1996). 

Ophiopogon-Liriope 

The cultivars of Ophiopogon and Liriope, the “liriopogons,” are discussed by Fantz 

(1995), Hume (1961), and Mcharo (2003).. 

Orchidaceae 

A guide to orchid hybrid (grex) registration is published by Hunt (1986, 1995). While 

lists have been previously published by Sanders, Sanders (1946) is the last cumulative checklist 

of orchid hybrids; a list of intergeneric taxa is listed in Table II. Later, non-cumulative 

supplements are published (Sanders and Wreford, 1961; Royal Horticultural Society, 1972,

Tucker-24 

1980, 1981, 1985c, 1986c, 1991e). The entire orchid Information System is also available on 

compact disc from RHS. Holst (1999) discusses the cultivars of Catesetum. Japan Orchid 

Growers Assocation (n.d.) has excellent color photographs of cultivars derived from Cattleya. 

The slipper orchids (Cypripedium, Paphiopedilum, etc.) are discussed by Cash (1991). Groves 

(1995), Motes (1997), and Poliakoff (1987) uniquely list Vanda cultivars with the percentage of 

genetic background of each ancestral species. Gilmour, Greatwood, and Hunt (1976) give the 

names of intergeneric hybrids. Some colored photographs or orchid cultivars are given in 

Mikolajski (1999a). See, also, the ICRA for orchid grex names 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_orchids.asp). 

Origanum 

The cultivars of Origanum, the marjorams, are discussed by Tucker and Rollins (1989). 

Trehane (1989) and White (1998) list some additional cultivars. 

Osmanthus 

The cultivars of the devilweeds are discussed by Gelderen (1999). The evergreen 

cultivars are discussed by Seehawer (2000). 

Osmunda: see ferns 

Ostrya: see Carpinus 

Paeonia 

The cultivars of the peonies are first listed by Coit (1907), later by Beal (1920) and 

Kelsey and Dayton (1942), and most recently by Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and Trehane (1989). 

The most comprehensive listing is by Kessenich (1976). Page 91997) provides good colored 

illustrations. These checklists should be supplemented with Fearnley-Whittingstall (1999), 

Harding (1917), Klehm (1995), Rogers (1995), and Wister (1962) for fuller descriptions and a 

comprehensive bibliography. Haworth-Booth (1963), Haw (2001), and Krüssmann (1984- 

1986) also supply further information on the tree peonies, P. suffruticosa Andrews. American 

peony hybrids are listed by Kessenich (1990). The selections of P. suffruticosa subsp. rockii S. 

G. Haw & L. A. Laucrier are listed by Rieck (1998). The intersectional hybrids of Itoh are 

discussed by Good (1996a). Daphnis hybrids of P. lutea Delav. ex Franch. are listed by Good 

(1996b, 1997), while the Saunders hybrids are listed by Hertle (1997). Hybrids of P. tenuifolia 

L. are listed by Rieck (1994), while hybrids of P. peregrina Mill. are listed by Rieck (1995). 

Hybrids of P. officinalis L., P. peregrina, and P. lactiflora Pall. are listed by Ehrardt (1988b). 

Later introductions have been published in the American Peony Society Bulletin. Additional 

cultivars are listed by Kortmann (1998). 

Pandorea: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Papaver 

The primary reference on poppy cultivars is Grey-Wilson (1993). The cultivars of the 

oriental (P. orientale L.), Iceland (P. nudicaule L.), and other poppies are also listed by Kelsey 

and Dayton (1942). Hybrids of the oriental poppies are discussed by Rothmund (1996). 

Parakohleria: see Gesneriaceae 

Parthenocissus 

The cultivars of Boston ivy, P. tricuspidata (Sieb. & Zucc.) Planch, are listed by Laar 

(1981b, 1992). 

Passiflora 

The cultivar of Passiflora, the passion flowers, are thoroughly discussed by 

Vanderplank (1991, 1996, 1998, 2000). Additional cultivars are discussed by Gottschalk 

(1991). 

Pelargonium 

The most readily available guides to geranium cultivars are Buczaki (1998); Krauss

Tucker-25 

(1955); Miller (1996); Schulz (1965); Stockton, Stockton and Mason (1996); and Wilson 

(1965). Bagust (1988) lists the cultivars of the dwarf geraniums. Moore (1955a, 1955b) 

provides background information on many species and some cultivars. The scenteds are 

discussed by Abbott (1994) and Becker and Brawner (1996). The Australian Geranium Society 

(1978, 1985) has published the fist two sections of a comprehensive Pelargonium checklist, 

updating Spalding (c. 1975). Clifford (1970) and Lis-Balchin (2002) are also useful. 

Penstemon 

Lindgren (1993) has provided a guide to registration of Penstemon cultivars. The most 

comprehensive guide to the genus is Lindgren and Davenport (1992). The American 

Penstemon Society (McWilliam, 1973, 1977) also lists registered cultivars. Good colored 

illusrations are provided by Way and James (1998). 

Pentadenia: see Gesneriaceae 

perennials, herbaceous 

A guide to naming cultivars of perennials is provided by Simon and Simon (1995). 

Grunert (1982); Jelitto and Schacht (1990); Krüssmann, Siebler, and Tangermann (1970); 

Phillips and Rix (1991); Thomas (1990); and Wehrhahn (1931) rank high among the available 

reference works on hardy herbaceous plants because of the richness of information. The 

perennials registered by the International Registration Authority for Hardy Perennial Plants are 

listed by Hertle (2001) and Sieber (1990a, 1990b, 1996, 1997, 1998). The cultivars of 

perennials, based primarily upon British catalogs, are listed by Philip (1992); perennial cultivars 

based upon northern European sources are listed by Laar and Fortgens (1990) and Laar et al. 

(1995). Cultivars of perennials based upon American catalogs are listed by Isaacson (1996). 

Trehane (1989), emphasizing the cultivars available in the United Kingdom and Northern 

Europe, provides many dates and names of introducers. Though these latter three publications 

are excellent, they legitimize some incorrect synonyms by uncritically accepting catalog 

listings. Some additional illustrations are supplied in Armitage (2000), Craigmyle (2002), and 

Gilsenan (1994). Cultivars of daisies are listed by Sutton (2001). 

Pericallis (Senecio, Cineraria) 

The cultivars of the garden cineraria, P. ×hybrida B. Nordenstam, are discussed by 

Klemme (1969). 

Pernettya 

The cultivars of Pernettya are listed by Laar (1969) and Vogel (1969). 

Petunia 

Petunia cultivars are listed by Maatsch and Nolting (1968, 1971b), Nolting and Zimmer 

(1975b, 1980b, 1984, 1987), and Zimmer and Noack (1998); the earliest cultivar in these is 

dated 1947. 

Philadelphus 

The mockorange cultivars are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Bugala (1970), Dolatowski 

(1986), Hoffman (1996, 1999b), Hu (1954-1956), Janaki Ammal (1951), Kapranova and Lukina 

(1972), Krüssmann (1958c, 1984-1986), Sampson (1965), Schneider (1934), Wright (1980), and 

Wyman (1965). Mockorange cultivars are also published by Huttleston (1988). 

Phlomis 

The few cultivars of the Phlomis spp. are listed by Taylor (1998). 

Phlox 

Probably the most comprehensive list of phlox culivars is Trehane (1989), but very few 

dates are provided. Fuchs (1994a, b, c), Hawke (1999), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Kelsey and 

Dayton (1942), Kharchenko (1975), Kummert (1992) and Symons-Jeune (1953) also list phlox 

cultivars.

Tucker-26 

Phormium 

The cultivars of New Zealand flax are discussed by Cheek (1979) but more thoroughly 

by Heenan (1991). New cultivars are listed by Hornback (1994). 

Phygelius 

Cultivars of Phygelius are discussed by Coombes (1988). Trehane (1989) also lists 

cultivars. 

Phyllodoce 

The cultivars of mountain heather, Phyllodoce spp., are discussed by Dekker (1988). 

Physocarpus 

Cultivars of ninebarks are listed by Bärtels (1995). 

Picea: see conifers 

Pieris 

The cultivars of the Japanese andromedas are discussed by Bärtels (1988a), Bean (1970- 

1988), Bond (1982), Bond and Lancaster (1996), Ecker (2002), Gelderen (1979), Ingram 

(1963), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Laros (1997), and Wagenknecht (1961b). Spongberg (1988, 

1990) records additional registrations. 

Pimelea: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Pinus: see conifers 

Plagianthus 

The cultivars of Plagianthus are listed by Wright (1983a). 

plant patents 

The U.S. plant patents and their common names have been assembled by the American 

Association of Nurserymen (1957, 1958, 1959, 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963, 1967, 1969, 1974, 

1981) for plant patents 1-4359. These have been published in one directory (American 

Association of Nurserymen, 1990) with patents 1-7088. Patents 1-477 are also listed in Kelsey 

and Dayton (1942). Further information on plant patents is provided on the Web page for the 

U.S. Patent and Trademark Office 

(http://www.uspto.gov/web/offices/pac/doc/general/plant.htm). 

A review of the U.K. system of Plant Breeders' Rights (PBR) is provided by Goodwin 

(1986). The patenting of plants under the European Patent Convention (EPC) and The 

International Union of the Protection of New Varieties of Plants (UPOV) has been reviewed by 

Byrne (1986), Mast (1986), and Schneider (1986b). 

Platanus 

The cultivars of the planetrees are discussed by Santamour and McArdle (1986). 

Platycerium: see ferns 

Plectranthus: see Coleus-Solenostemon-Plectranthus 

Plumeria 

The checklist of the Plumeria Society of America (1988) should be supplemented with 

the color photographs of Chinn and Criley (1982), Eggenberger and Eggenberger (1988), and 

Thornton and Thornton (1985). Another checklist of cultivars is Anonymous (1958b). 

Poaceae, Cyperaceae, and Juncaceae 

The closest to checklists for the ornamental grasses, sedges and rushes are Darke (1990), 

Greenlee (2000), Hensen and Groendijk-Wilders (1986b), and Trehane (1989). These should be 

supplemented with Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Loewer (1988), Meyer (1975), Grounds (1979), 

Ottesen (1989), and Reinhardt et al. (1989). Bell 2000), Hawke (1992), Lawson (1968), 

Starosta (1998) list cultivars of bamboos. Müssel (1998a) lists the cultivars of the sheep’s 

fescue, Festuca ovina L., and relatives. Grounds (2002) discusses the cultivars of the eulalia 

grasses, Miscanthus spp.

Tucker-27 

Pogonatherum: see Nandina 

Polemonium 

The cultivars of Polemonium are listed by Allison (1998). 

Populus 

Checklists of poplar cultivars are Broekhuizen (1977); Houtzagers (1938, 1947); 

International Poplar Commission (1971, 1990); Koster (1972); and Roller, Thibault, and Hidahl 

(1972). Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1984-1986) provide additional information. 

Potentilla 

Hachmann et al. (1986a), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Schmalscheidt (1984), and 

Trehane (1989) list the cultivars of Potentilla. The cultivars of the shrubby potentillas are 

discussed by Bachtell and Hasselkus (1982), Bean (1970-1988), Brearley (1987), Krüssmann 

(1984-1986), and Rhodes (1954). The cultivars of P. fruticosa L. are listed by Bärtels (1992d, 

1998b); Bowden (1957); Davidson (1995); Davidson, Enns, and Gobin (1994); Davidson, 

Gobin, and Enns (1998); Davidson and Lenz (1989a, b); Kolster and Kromhout (2000); Laar 

(1982); Schneider (1967); and Wyman (1968). An additional registration is discussed by 

Huttleston (1990). 

Primula 

The closest to a checklist for cultivars of Primula is Trehane (1989). Baker and Ward 

(1995), Blasdale (1948), Genders (1962a, 1963b), Haysom (1957), Hecker (1971), Hyatt (1989, 

1992), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Lyall (1959), Puttock (1957), Shaw (1991), Swindells 

(1989a), Ward (197), and Wemyss-Cooke (n.d.) also list many cultivars. A good 

comprehensive, illustrated guide to the cultivars of the auriculas is Robinson (2000). 

Prostanthera 

The few cultivars of the mint shrubs are briefly mentioned by Althofer (1978). 

Protea see Proteaceae 

Proteaceae 

Matthews (1983, 1993) and Vogts (1982) provide descriptions and excellent colored 

illustrations of cultivars of genera of the Proteaceae: Banksia, Grevillea, Hakea, Leucadendron, 

Leucospermum, Protea, Serruria, and Telopea. A guide to cultivar registration for Proteaceae 

is presented by Brits (1988a, c), while a "sample list" of Proteaceae cultivars is presented by 

Brits (1988b). Sadie (1994, 1995, 1997, 1998) lists registered names of Protea. 

Prunus 

Chadbund (1972) is recommended for cultivars of many flowering cherries. The 

Oriental flowering cherries are listed by Russell (1934). The cultivars of Japanese flowering 

cherry, P. serrulata Lindl., are discussed by Kuitert and Peterse (1999). Only the Sato-zakura 

group of the Japanese flowering cherries has been published as a separate checklist (Jefferson 

and Wain, 1984). The bibliography of this checklist, however, gives invaluable references on 

other ornamental Prunus. The purpleaf plums are discussed by Jacobson (1990, 1992). The 

cultivars of the cherry laurels (P. laurocerasus L.) are discussed by Kraan (1999). The cultivars 

of Japanese flowering apricot, Prunus mume Siebold and Zucc., are listed by Chen ((1999). 

These should be supplemented with Bom (1982), Grootendorst (1964b), Ingram (1948), Laar 

(1970b), Miyoshi (1916), Ohwi and Ohta (1973), and Wilson (1916). Other ornamental Prunus 

are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Huttleston (1986, 1990), and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Pterostyrax 

The cultivars of the epaulette trees are listed by Fontaine (1970b). 

Pulmonaria 

Cultivars of the lungworts are reviewed by Hawke (2001b), Mathew (1982), Jelitto and 

Schacht (1990), Pape (1993), and Trehane (1989) but generally without introduction dates or

Tucker-28 

names of originators. 

Pultenaea: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Pyracantha 

Bertrand, Cadic, and Belin (1992) lists 30 cultivars and three species of the firethorns. 

Cultivars of are also listed by Bean (1970-1988), Egolf and Andrick (1995), Laar (1966), 

Hachmann et al. (1986b), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Schmalscheidt (1984), and de Vos (1958). 

Pyrus 

Bean (1970-1988), Bom (1982), and Krüssmann (1984-1986) list ornamental cultivars 

of pears. The cultivars of the Callery pear (P. calleryana Decne.) are discussed by Santamour 

and McArdle (1983a). 

Quercus 

The cultivars of the oaks are listed by Wyman (1962f) but with few introduction dates 

and little background. Bean (1970-1988), Bom (1982), Grootendorst (1980b), Krüssmann 

(1984-1986), and McArdle and Santamour (1985, 1987a, 1987b) thoroughly discuss the 

cultivars of oaks. The cultivars of the Lucombe oak, Q. ×hispanica Lam., are discussed by 

Plovanich-Jones, Coombes, and Hoa (1999). 

Ranunculus 

The cultivars of the lesser celandine, R. ficaria L., are discussed by Harper (1999) and 

Mattern (1995b). 

Raphiolepis 

The cultivars of the Indian hawthorns are listed by Hagan et al. (2001) in reference to 

their resistance to entomosporium leaf spot, fireblight, and anthracnose in Alabama. 

Rhapis 

The cultivars of the lady palm are listed by McKamey (1983). 

Rheum 

The ornamental rhubarbs are discussed by Hinkley (1999). 

Rhododendron 

Brickell (1980) provides guidelines for naming Rhododendron cultivars. The cultivars 

of rhododendrons and azaleas are first documented in Street (1954) and later Fletcher (1958) 

and Clarke (1960, 1967), and this is updated by Royal Horticultural Society (1964, 1969b, 

1988e, 1989d, 1989e, 1990c, 1991b, 1992c, 1993b, 1994b, 1995a, 1996c, 1998c, 1998d, 2000d, 

2001d); the registrations from 1962 to 1987 were originally published in The Rhododendron 

and Camellia Yearbook and Rhododendron with Magnolias and Camellias. Kraxberger (1980) 

lists American Rhododendron hybrids, many of which were originally published in 

Rhododendrons and Rhododendron Notebook; more recently the American hybrids have been 

listed in the Journal of the American Rhododendron Society. German Rhododendron hybrids 

are discussed by Schmalscheidt (1980), while late-flowering cultivars are discussed by 

Schmalscheidt (1990), double-flowered rhododendron cultivars are discussed by Schmalscheidt 

(1994), early-blooming cultivars are discussed by Schmalscheidt (1993a), and bicolored 

cultivars are discussed by Schmalscheidt (1993b). Yellow-flowered cultivars are discussed by 

Hoffman (1997). Deciduous hybrids are discussed by Bärtels (1988b). Small-leaved cultivars 

are discussed by Hawke (1991). Knap Hill azaleas are discussed by Löcken (1993). 

Introductions by Hans Hachmann are discussed by Moser (1993), while introductions by Emil 

Pusch are discussed by Moser (1991a). Cultivars derived from R. kiusianum Mak. originated by 

Werner Dänhardt are discussed by Moser (1991b). The vireya cultivars are discussed by 

Walker and Kenyon (1997). Rhododendrons for rockeries are discussed by Köhlein (1990a), 

while rhododendrons for small gardens are discussed by Schmalscheidt (1988). These 

checklists should be used in conjunction with Bärtels (1994c), Bean (1970-1988), Bowers

Tucker-29 

(1960), Bryant (2001), Bulgin (1986), Cox (1973, 1985, 1990), Cox and Cox (1988), Davidian 

(1982, 1989), Ehsen and Schmalscheidt (1998), Galle (1985), Gelderen and Hoey Smith (1992), 

Greer (1982), Grootendorst (1954, 1967b, 1969b, 1969c, 1979a), Hawthorn (1999), Ihei (1984), 

Krüssmann (1984-1986), Leach (1961), Lee et al. (1965), Livingston and West (1978), 

Morrison (1953), Phillips and Barber (1967, 1979), Reich (1996), Reiley (1992), Royal 

Horticultural Society (1990e, 1992h, 1993e, 1994f, 1997d, 1998h, 2000e), Salley and Greer 

(1986, 1992), Schmalscheidt (1996a, 1996b), Schneider (1965c, 1966b), and Schwirz (1998). 

See, also, the ICRA for Rhododendron 

(http://www.rhs.org.uk/research/registration_rhododendron.asp). 

Robinia 

The cultivars of the locusts are listed by Bärtels (1993b), Bean (1970-1988), Gibbs 

(1929), Grootendorst (1971a), and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Rodgersia 

The cultivars of Rodgersia spp. are discussed by zur Linden and zur Linden (1993). 

Rosa 

A proposed guide to rose name registration is Gioia (1986). Cultivar names, code 

names, and selling names of roses are discussed by Manners (1999). The most comprehensive 

recent checklist of cultivars of roses is Modern Roses XI (Cairns, 2000), but Modern Roses 9 

(Haring, 1986), Modern Roses 8 (Meikle, 1980) and Modern Roses 6 (Allan, 1965) may also be 

cited as being important for some rose cultivars. Stock (1984) lists the older and foreign 

checklists (especially important for heritage roses), such as Boitard (1836), Desportes (1828), 

Ellerbroek and de Vink, 1931; Gravereaux (1902), Mansfield (1943), Nietner (1880), Park 

(1956), Simon and Cochet (1906), and Singer (1885). Jäger (1960) is a reprint of a privately 

distributed list of 1936. The Royal National Rose Society also publishes selected checklists, 

most recently in 1976. These should be used in conjunction with Anonymous (1994), Austin 

(1988), Beales (1985, 1988), Bean (1970-1988), Dickerson (1992, 1999), Fagan (1988), Gault 

and Singe (1971), Griffiths (1984, 1987), Harkness (1991), Hawke (1997b), Krüssmann (1981), 

Laros (2001), Macoby (1993), Moody (1992), Phillips and Rix (1988, 1998), and Verrier (1991, 

1995). The Combined Rose List (Dobson, 1987, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991; Dobson and 

Schneider, 1992, 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996) provides continued up-dating of available roses 

around the world with cultivar information. Some additional information on R. rugosa Thunb. 

is supplied by Grimm (1997). Cultivars of R. gallica L. are thoroughly discussed by Joyaux 

(1998). 

Rosmarinus 

The origins and essential oils of cultivars of rosemary are listed by Tucker and 

Maciarello (1986). 

Rudbeckia 

The cultivars of the Rudbeckia spp. are discussed by Nicholson and Hawke (1995). 

Saintpaulia: see Gesneriaceae 

Salix 

Newsholme (1992) providces the most comprehensive descriptions of cultivars of Salix, 

the willows. The cultivars of the weeping willow (S. babylonica L.) are discussed by Chmelar 

(1983) and Santamour and McArdle (1988). Broekhuizen and Schneider (1969) discusses the 

cultivars of the white willow (S. alba L.). Anonymous (n.d.), Bean (1970-1988), Houtzagers 

(1947), and Krüssmann (1984-1986) also discuss cultivars of willows. 

Salvia 

The most comprehensive discussions of the cultivars of sage are Clebsch (1997, 2003), 

Sutton (1999), and Yeo (1995, 1997). The performance of some cultivrs of sges are discussed

Tucker-30 

by Anonymous (2000b). The cultivars of common sage, S. officinalis L., are listed by Barrett 

(1997), Tucker and Maciarello (1990) and Köhlein (1998c). 

Sambucus 

The cultivars of European red elderberry, S. racemosa L., are described in German and 

Latin by Wolf (1923). Bean (1970-1988), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Rücker (1997a) also 

discuss cultivars of the elderberries. Some good colored illustrations are provided by Lovejoy 

(2001). 

Sansevieria 

The cultivars of the snakeplants are listed by Morgenstern (1979), Stover (1983), and 

Swinbourne (1979) but without introduction dates and background. Chahinian (1986, 1996) 

thoroughly treats the cultivars of S. trifasciata. Updates on cultivars of Sansevieria are 

published in the journal Sansevieria 6. 

Sarracenia: see carnivorous plants 

Saxifraga 

The most complete discussion of the cultivars of the saxifrages is McGregor (1995). 

The saxifrages are listed by Köhlein (1984) but without introduction dates or background. 

Harding (1992), Jelitto and Schacht (1990), Trehane (1989), and Webb and Gornall (1989) are 

comprehensive lists of species and cultivars. Christl and Fürsch (1995) list the cushion-forming 

saxifrages. Bland, Grey-Wilson, and Rolfe (2000) list the cultivars of the silver saxifrages. The 

cultivars of the porophyllum saxifrages are listed in Horný, Webr, and Byam-Grounds (1986). 

Timothy Golds maintains a Web page that includes cultivars of porphyrion saxifrages 

(http://members.aol.com/tgolds3551/). 

Scabiosa 

The annual derivatives of S. atropurpurea L. are listed by the Royal Horticultural 

Society (1926c). Perennial cultivars are listed by Jelitto and Schacht (1990). 

Scaevola: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Schizostylis 

The cultivars of the Kaffir lily are listed by Straley (1984). 

Schlumbergera: see Cactaceae 

Sedum 

Praeger (1921) and Trehane (1989) list the cultivars of Sedum. The history and 

performance of cultivars of Sedum are discussed by Clausen (1978) and Stephenson (1994). 

Hensen and Groendijk-Wilders (1986a) discuss the sedums cultivated in Europe. Mattern 

(1995a) discusses the tall sedums. Some cultivars of sedums are listed by Evans (1983) and 

Jelitto and Schacht (1990) but without introduction dates or background. 

Sempervivum 

The cultivars of Sempervivum (and Jovibara) are listed by Mitchell (c. 1973) with some 

color photographs and good descriptions but without dates or background. The registrations for 

Sempervivum (and Jovibara and Rosularia) are later published by Mitchell (1982, 1983, 1985). 

Trehane (1989) also lists the cultivars of the houseleeks. Martin Miklánek maintains a Web 

page for cultivars of Sempervivum and Jovibara 

(http://members.tripod.com/~miklanek/MCS/cv.html). 

Serruria see Proteaceae 

Sinningia: see Gesneriaceae 

Skimmia 

The cultivars of Skimmia are discussed by Bean (1970-1988), Brown (1980), Laar 

(1984), and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Smithiantha: see Gesneriaceae

Tucker-31 

Solenophora: see Gesneriaceae 

Solidago 

The cultivar sof the goldenrods are discussed by Hawke (2000). 

Sophora 

The cultivars of the Japanese pagoda tree, S. japonica L., are listed by Bean (1970- 

1988), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Schalk (1985). 

Sorbus 

The cultivars of the mountain ashes are discussed by Anonymous (1965), Bärtels 

(1989b, c), Bean (1970-1988), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Müssell (1971), Wright (1981), and 

Wyman (1969b). Hensen (1970) discusses the history and performance of cultivars of the S. 

latifolia (Lam.) Pers. complex. Huttleston (1990) records an additional registration. 

Spathiphyllum 

The cultivars of the spathiphyllums are briefly listed by Chase et al. (1984). 

Spiraea 

The cultivars of the spireas are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Dirr (1986), Gelderen 

(1989), Grootendorst (1977), and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Spyridium: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Stokesia 

Laurence C. Hatch maintains a web page on stokesia cultivars 

(http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/stok90.html). 

Streptocarpus: see Gesneriaceae 

Styrax 

The cultivars of the snowbells are listed by Fontaine (1970b) and reviewed by Raulston 

(1992). 

Syringa 

The cultivars of lilacs are thoroughly discussed in Fiala (1988). This should be used in 

conjunction with Albrecht (1992), Bean (1970-1988); Belorusets (1990); Bilov, Shtanko, and 

Mikhailov (1974); Gromov (1963); Harding (1933); Hoffmann (2000b); Kalva (1980, 1988); 

Kelsey and Dayton (1942), Krüssmann (1984-1986); Luneva, Mikhailov, and Sudakova (1989); 

McKelvey (1928); Meyer (1952); Rogers (1976); Rubtsov, Zhogoleva, and Lyapunova (1961); 

Starcs (1928); Vrugtman (1990c, 1991); and Wister (1927, 1942, 1943, 1953a). The latest 

inventory of Russian cultivars has been translated into English by the International Lilac 

Society (Rubtsov et al., 1982). Recently the registrations have been published in HortScience 

(Vrugtman, 1988, 1989a, 1989b, 1990a, 1991, 1994b, 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999, 2000, 2002), 

while Vrugtman (1988) and Wister (1963) summarize previous registrations of lilacs. Snijder 

(1999) summarizes the characteristics of 70 cultivars in his doctoral thesis. 

Tagetes 

The African, French, and signet marigold cultivars are assembled in checklists by 

Maatsch and Nolting (1970), Nolting and Zimmer (1975c, 1981, 1987) and Zimmer and Noack 

(1998). 

Taxodium. see conifers 

Taxus: see conifers 

Telopea: see Australian (& South African) plants and Proteaceae 

Tetratheca: see Australian (& South African) plants 

Thuja: see conifers 

Thymus 

Flannery (1982) records the cultivars of thyme in her thorough Ph.D. thesis. Some 

cultivars are also listed in White and White (1994). Laurence C. Hatch provides a web page on

Tucker-32 

thymes with links to other pages (http://members.tripod.com/~Hatch_L/thymreg.html). 

Tilia 

Bean (1970-1988), Grootendorst (1970), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Santamour and 

McArdle (1985b) discuss the cultivars of the lindens. The cultivars of the lindens are also listed 

by Muir (1984, 1988) and Wyman (1962e) but with few introduction dates and little 

background. Huttleston (1989) records additional registrations. 

trees, shrubs, and vines (broadleaved) 

The best general references on the introduction dates and descriptions of many 

broadleaved trees, shrubs, and vines have been Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1984-1986). 

Rehder (1940, 1949) also lists many forma epithets; because these were published before the 

first International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants in 1952, the forma epithets are 

now considered cultivar names. Other woody cultivars are listed by Anonymous (1958g, 1967, 

1977, 1988, 1990, 1996, 2000a); Brander (1990); Buckley (1980); Commissie voor de 

samenstelling van de Rassenlijst voor Bosbouwgewassen (1990), Darthuizer Boomkwekerijen 

B. V. (1987, 1994), Dirr (1990, 1997, 2002); Halfacre and Shawcroft (1989); Hillier (1982, 

1991); Laar (1989); Macoboy (1989); Meyer, Mazzeo and Voss (1994); Poor (1984); and 

Wyman (1963a, 1963b, 1966, 1967, 1969a, 1974). The mimeographed Swarthmore Plant Notes 

(Wister, 1954) are a treasure trove of information on cultivars of woody plants but, 

unfortunately, are not widely distributed. Registrations of recent woody genera have been 

published in HortScience (Clemants, 1995, 1996, 1997, 1998; Huttleston, 1986, 1988, 1989, 

1990, 1991, 1992, 1993; Phillips (1978); Spongberg, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991, 1992, 1993, 

1994b, 1995, 1996; Tebbitt, 1999, 2000, 2002; Vrugtman, 1994a), while Huttleston (1986) 

summarizes previous registrations. Cultivars of street trees are summarized by Gerhold et al. 

(1989) and Wandell (1989). Some trees and shrubs are also discussed in Hogan (1988) and the 

journal Dendroflora (see the cumulative indices in numbers 20 and 25). Vines are discussed by 

Burras (1994). 

Trichantha: see Gesneriaceae 

Tricyrtis 

The cultivars of the toad lilies are evaluated by Hawkes (2001a). 

Trillium 

The few cultivars of the trilliums are listed by Jacobs and Jacobs (1997). 

Trollius 

The cultivars of the globe flowers are listed by Clausen (1973b) and Hensen (1959). 

Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and Trehane (1989) also list cultivars. 

Tropaeolum 

A list of cultivars of the common nasturtium is Kelsey and Dayton (1942) but without 

dates of introduction. 

Tsuga: see conifers 

Tulipa 

Even if you have only a casual interest in tulips, you must read Pavord (1999). The 

cultivars of tulips are first listed by the Royal Horticultural Society (1908c) with significant 

revisions in 1917, 1929, 1930a, and 1939. Later, in 1948 and 1952, the Royal Horticultural 

Society published revisions in conjunction with the General Dutch Bulbgrowers Society. Later 

the Royal General Bulbgrowers' Society (1958, 1960, 1963, 1965, 1969) and the Royal General 

Bulbgrowers' Association (1971, 1976, 1981, 1987) published their own lists. The 1958-1965 

editions are comprehensive, but the 1969-1981 editions only provided brief descriptions and 

dates for many tulips, and "historical cultivars" are appended at the rear of the list with no dates 

or descriptions. The cultivar groups are outlined by van Scheepen (1995). The register of van

Tucker-33 

Scheepen (1996) is probably the most comprehensive published, although frequent reference is 

made to the Classified List of the Royal General Bulbgrowrs’ Society (1958). Schmid (1998) 

lists the named hybrids of T. fosteriana Hoog ex W. Irv. Baker (1999), Bonar (1992), Kelsey 

and Dayton (1924), Hall (1928), Kudryavtseva (1987), Malova (2001), and Trehane (1989) are 

also recommended. Van Raamsdonk and de Vries (1996) discuss cultivar classification. 

Ulmus 

The cultivars of the elms are listed by Bean (1970-1988), Fontaine (1968), Green 

(1964), Houtzagers (1947), Krüssmann (1984-1986), Lombarts (1993), Santamour and Bentz 

(1995), and Touw (1963). Spongberg (1988, 1991) records additional registrations. 

variegated plants 

The only work on cultivars of variegated plants is Yokoi and Hirose (1978). While the 

text is in Japanese, plant names are in English. 

Veronica 

The history and performance of cultivars of Veronica are discussed by Clausen (1971), 

Gelderen (1990), and Jelitto and Schacht (1990), while Trehane (1989) also lists cultivars. 

Viburnum 

The cultivars of the viburnums are listed by Baudouin (1997), Bean (1970-1988), Egolf 

(1968), Houtman (1998), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Toussaint (1997). Grootendorst (1979b) 

and Hoffman (1998) discuss the cultivars of Viburnum plicatum. 

Vinca 

Barnes (1984) and Hensen (1980) discuss the history and performance of the cultivars of 

Vinca. Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and Trehane (1989) also list cultivars. 

Viola 

Jelitto and Schacht (1990) and Trehane (1989) list the cultivars of Viola. The history 

and performance of the cultivars of Viola cornuta L., the viola, are discussed by Clausen (1969) 

and the Royal Horticultural Society (1912, 1913a). The cultivars of violets are treated 

comprehensively by Coombs (1981), while Wachsmuth (1998) also discusses the cultivars of 

the sweet violet, V. odorata L., and the Russian violet, V. suavis Bieb. Cultivars of pansies, 

violas, and violettas are listed by Fuller (1990, 1994) without dates or introducers. Cultivars of 

violets and violas are listed at http://www.sweetviolets.com. 

Weigela 

The cultivars of the weigelas are listed by Grootendorst (1968c), Howard (1965), and 

Schneider (1930). Bean (1970-1988) and Krüssmann (1958a, 1984-1986) also discuss 

cultivars. Spongberg (1988) records an additional registration. Thomas List maintains a Web 

page (http://www.weigela.de) on weigela cultivars. 

Wisteria 

The best list of Wisteria species and cultivars is Valder (1995). Bowden (1976) and 

Browse (1984) review the available cultivars of the wisterias but without introduction dates or 

background. Sprenger (1911) lists the cultivars of W. sinensis (Sims) Sweet. Bean (1970- 

1988), Grootendorst (1968d), Krüssmann (1984-1986), and Laar (1997b) also discuss cultivars. 

Huttleston (1988) records an additional registration. Check out Eisenhut’s Web page 

(http://www.eisenhut.ch/wisteria_en.htm) for cultivars of Wisteria. 

Zea 

The ornamental seed lines of corn or maize, Zea mays L., are discussed by Vernon 

(1997). 

Zelkova 

The cultivars of the zelkovas are listed by Andrews (1994), Bean (1970-1988), Dirr 

(1990), Fontaine (1970c), and Krüssmann (1984-1986).

Tucker-34 

Zephyranthes 

The cultivars of the rain lilies are listed by Anonymous (1958e). 

Zinnia 

The modern cultivars of Zinnia are listed, with some history, by Sharma and Metcalf 

(1968); Köhlein (1998d) also lists some zinnia cultivars. 

Acknowledgements 

We would all like to thank the International Cultivar Registration Authorities and the 

librarians at Arnold Arboretum, Delaware State University, Longwood Gardens, Mann Library, 

National Arboretum, National Agricultural Library, New York Botanical Garden, Pennsylvania 

Horticultural Society, Royal Botanical Gardens, Smithsonian (Botany), and University of 

Delaware. The senior author would also thanks the Cooperative State Research Service (#801- 

15-01C) and the state of Delaware for financial assistance and Delaware State University for 

supporting the server for this Web page. 

PLEASE! 

Notice of any corrections, updates, and/or additions to this listing would be greatly appreciated 

and should be sent to Arthur O. Tucker (atucker@dsc.edu). Thanks! 

Literature Cited 

Abbott, P. 1994. The Peter Abbott guide to scented Geraniaceae. Hill Publ. Serv., Angmering, 

England. 

Adam, C. G. 1982. Ajugas. Quart. Bull. Alpine Gard. Soc. 50(1):82-84. 

Addyman, M., and R. Clifton. 1992. Erodiums in cultivation. Natl. Council Conserv. Pl. 

Garden., Woking, England. 

Aden, P., ed. 1990. The hosta book. Second ed. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Agnew, N. H., and H. J. Lang. 1992. Outstanding New Guinea impatiens. Greenhouse 

Manager 10(10):66-70. 

Ahlburg, M. S. 1991. Neuere Helleborus-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 17(1):8-11. 

_____ . 1993. Hellebores: Christmas rose, Lenten rose. Transl. M. S. Ahlburg and J. Hewitt. B. 

T. Batsford Ltd., London. 

Ahrendt, L. W. A. 1942. An analysis of the Wisley hybrid Berberis. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 67:129- 

135. 

_____ . 1949. The Berberis stenophylla hybrids. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 74:36-40. 

_____ . 1961. Berberis and Mahonia: A taxonomic revision. J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 57:1-410. 

Albrecht, H.-J. 1991. Sanddorn. Gartenpraxis 17(6):27-29. 

_____ . 1992. Aktuelle Fliedersorten. Gartenpraxis 18(11):20-23. 

Allan, P. 1988. Naming of cultivated plants. Protea News 7:18-22. 

Allen, I. 1983. Adventures with asters. Hardy Pl. Soc. Bull. 6(3):75-79. 

Allen, R. C. 1965. Modern roses 6. McFarland Co., Harrisburg. 

Allison, D. 1998. Kulturwürdige Polemonium-Arten und -Sorten. Gartenpraxis 24(6):8-13. 

Althofer, G. W. 1978. Cradle of incense: The story of Australian Prostanthera. Soc. Growing 

Austral. Pl. 

American Association of Nurserymen. 1957. Plant patents: Common introductory names 1 

through 1542. Amer. Assoc. Nurserymen, Washington, D.C.

Tucker-35 

_____ . 1958. 1957 Supplement to plant patents: Common introductory names 1543 through 

1671. Amer. Assoc. Nurserymen, Washington, D.C. 









_____ . 1963. Plant patents with common names 1 through 2207. 1931-1962. Amer. Assoc. 

Nurserymen, Washington, D.C. 

_____ . 1967. Supplement to plant patents with common names 2699 through 2783. Amer. 

Assoc. Nurserymen, Washington, D.C. 

_____ . 1969. Plant patents with common names 2208 through 2855. 1963-1968. Amer. 


_____ . 1974. Plant patents with common names 2856 through 3412. 1969-1973. Amer. 


_____ . 1981. Plant patents with common names 3413-4359. 1974-1978. Amer. Assoc. 

Nurserymen, Washington, D.C. 

_____ . c. 1987. How to use, select, and register cultivar names. Amer. Assoc. Nurserymen, 

Washington, D.C. 

_____ . 1990. Plant patent directory. Amer. Assoc. Nurserymen, Washington, D.C. 

American Begonia Society. 1957. Buxton check list of begonias. Amer. Begonia Soc., Los 

Angeles. 

_____ . 1958. Buxton checklist of begonias. Supplement No. 1. Amer. Begonia Soc., Los 

Angeles. 

_____ . 1962. Buxton check list of begonias. Supplement No. 2. Amer. Begonia Soc., Los 

Angeles. 

_____ . 1967. Buxton check list of begonias. Supplement No. 3. Amer. Begonia Soc., Los 

Angeles. 

_____ . 1985. Catalog of registered cultivars of the genus Begonia. Volume 1. Registration 

Numbers 1-100. Amer. Begonia Soc., Encinitas, California. 

American Daffodil Society. 1977. Daffodils to show and grow. Amer. Daffodil Soc., New 

Canaan, Connecticut. 

_____ . 1980. Daffodils to show and grow and abridged classified list of daffodil names. 2nd 

ed. Amer. Daffodil Soc., Tyner, North Carolina. 

_____ . 1985. Daffodils to show and grow and abridged classified list of daffodil names. 3rd 

ed. Amer. Daffodil Soc., Hernando, Mississippi. 

_____ . 1989. Daffodils to show and grow and abridged classified list of daffodil names. 4th 

ed. Amer. Daffodil Soc., Hernando, Mississippi. 

_____ . 1994. Daffodils to show and grow and abridged classified list of daffodil names. 5th 

ed. Amer. Daffodil Soc., Milford, Ohio.

Tucker-36 

_____ . 1997. Illustrated data bank: CD Rom of 2500 photos. Amer. Daffodil Soc., Milford, 

Ohio. 

American Dahlia Society. 1989. 1989 Classification and handbook of dahlias. Amer. Dahlia 

Soc. 

American Gesneria Society. 1957. Names and descriptions of plants currently in the trade. 

Achimenes. Episcia. xGloxinera. Smithiantha. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gesneriad J. 

4(4)] 

American Gladiolus Society. 1931. Descriptive gladiolus nomenclature. Amer. Gladiolus Soc. 

American Gloxinia Society. 1962. Names and descriptions of plants commercially available. 

Kohleria. Smithiantha. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 12(5)] 

American Hemerocallis Society. 1957. Hemerocallis check list 1893 to July 1, 1957. Amer. 

Hemerocallis Soc. 

_____ . c. 1973. Hemerocallis check list July 1, 1957 to July 1, 1973. Amer. Hemerocallis 

Soc. 

_____ . c. 1984. Hemerocallis check list July 1, 1973 to December 31, 1983. Amer. 


_____ . 1989. Hemerocallis check list. January 1, 1984 to December 31, 1988. Amer. 


_____ . 1994. Hemerocallis check list 1989-1993. Amer. Hemerocallis Soc. 

American Hibiscus Society. 1984. Hibiscus catalogue. Amer. Hibiscus Soc. 

_____ . 1987. Nomenclature of the American Hibiscus Society. Amer. Hibiscus Soc. 

American Hosta Society. 1991. Index to hostas as they appear in The American Hosta Society 

Bulletin/Journal Volumes 1 through 21. Amer. Hosta Soc., Alliance, Ohio. 

_____ . 1993. The genus Hosta: List of registered cultivars. Registrations through 1991. Amer. 

Hosta Soc. 

_____ . 2000. The genus Hosta: List of registered cultivars. Registrations 1992-1998 with 

complete index. Amer. Hosta Soc. 

Anderson, A. J. 1971. Osmunda regalis and its forms. Gard. Chron. 169(11):32. 

Andrews, J. 1984. Peppers: The domesticated capsicums. Univ. Texas Press, Austin. 

Andrews, S. 1983. Notes on some Ilex × altaclerensis clones. Plantsman 5:64-81. 

_____ . 1984. More notes on clones of Ilex × altaclerensis. Plantsman 6:157-166. 

_____ . 1986. The clones of Ilex × altaclerensis. Acta Hort. 182:377-380. 

_____ . 1992. Tree of the year: Liriodendron. Int. Dendrol. Society Year Book 1992:15-19. 

_____ . 1994. Tree of the year: Zelkova. Int. Dendrol. Society Year Book 1993:11-31. 

Anonymous. n.d. Willow varieties for Alaska. Plant Mater. Center, Palmer, Alaska. 

_____ . 1958a. Oleander. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 10:1-8. 

_____ . 1958b. Plumeria. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 14:1-11. 

_____ . 1958c. Ixora. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 15:1-14. 

_____ . 1958d. Lantana. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 19:1-12. 

_____ . 1958e. Cooperanthes and Zephyranthes. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard.20:1-34. 

_____ . 1958f. Amaryllis. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 21:1-27. 

_____ . 1958g. Rassenlijst voor loofhoutgewassen. Stichting Verbetering Houtopstanden, 

Wageningen.

Tucker-37 

_____ . 1959a. Codiaeum (croton). Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 31:1-24. 

_____ . 1959b. Cosmos (Cosmea). Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 34:1-16. 

_____ . 1959c. Bougainvillea. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 41:1-35. 

_____ . 1959d. Cordylines & dracaenas. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 42:1-18. 

_____ . 1960. Nymphaea, Nelumbo, Euryale and Victoria. Bull. Lucknow Natl. Bot. Gard. 

50:1-20. 

_____ . 1965. Sorbus. Dendroflora 2:28-44. 

_____ . 1967. Keur van opstanden en beplantingen voor zaadwinning in Nederland. Lijst van 

herkomsten van naald- en loofhoutgewassen. 1963-1967. Stichting 

Bosbouwproefstation 'De Dorschkamp’. Wageningen. 

_____ . 1977. Rassenlijst van naald- en loofbomen voor bos- en landschapsbouw in Nederland 

(rassenlijst voor bosbouwgewassen bevattende herkomsten en rassen van naald- en 

loofbomen). 1970-1977. Stichting Bosbouwproefstation 'De Dorschkamp’, 

Wageningen. 

_____ . 1988. Aanvulling op de vierde rassenlijst van bosbouwgewassen. Complement to the 

fourth list of clones and provenances of forest trees. 'De Dorschkamp’. Wageningen. 

_____ . 1990. 5 e Rassenlijst van bomen. Fifth list of approved clones and provenances of trees. 

Leiter-Nypels B.V., Maastricht. 

_____ . 1991. Oleanders – Guide to culture and selected varieties on Galveston Island. Intern. 

Oleander Soc., Galveston, Texas. 

_____ . 1994. 4 e Beschrijvende rassenlijst voor siergewassen 1994. Bloemisterijgewassen. 

DLO-Centrum voor Plantenveredelings- en Reproduktieonderzoek, Wageningen. 

_____ . 1996. 6 e Rassenlijst van bomen. Sixth list of recommended varieties and provenances 

of trees. Centrum voor Plantenveredelings- en Reproduktieonderzoek, Wageningen. 

_____ . 2000a. 7 e Rassenlijst van bomen. Sixth list of recommended varieties and provenances 

of trees. Centrum voor Plantenveredelings- en Reproduktieonderzoek, Wageningen. 

_____ . 2000b. A performance appraisal of hardy sages. Pl. Eval. Notes. No. 14. 

Aril Society. 1976. The Aril Society international official checklist. Aril Soc. 

_____ . 1978. The Aril Society international official checklist. Addendum number one. Aril 

Soc. 

_____ . 1980. The Aril Society international official checklist. Addendum number two. Aril 

Soc. 

_____ . 1982. The Aril Society international official checklist. Addendum number three. Aril 

Soc. 

Armitage, A. M. 1987. Showy anemones lend a spectrum of color to gardens. Amer. 

Nurseryman 166(8):61-64, 66. 

_____ . 2000. Armitage’s garden perennials: A color encyclopedia. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Arnold, P. 1963a. Names and descriptions of plants commercially available in the genus 

Episcia. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 13(1)]. 

_____ . 1963b. Names and descriptions of plants commercially available in the genus 

Columnea. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 13(6)]. 

_____ . 1966. Names and descriptions of plants commercially available in the genus Columnea.

Tucker-38 

Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 16(3)]. 

_____ . 1968. Names and descriptions of plants commercially cultivated in the genus Episcia. 


_____ . 1969. Names and descriptions of plants commercially available in the genus Achimenes 

and registered cultivar names. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 19(5)]. 

_____ . 1972. Names and descriptions of cultivated plants in the genus Streptocarpus. 


_____ . 1975. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genus Sinningia. 


_____ . 1977. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genus Episcia. 


_____ . 1978. Check list of names with description of cultivated plants in the genus 

Nematanthus. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 28(5)]. 

_____ . 1979. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genus 

Streptocarpus. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 29(6)]. 

Ashburner, K. 1986. Alnus __ A survey. Plantsman 8:170-188. 

_____ . 1980. Betula __ A survey. Plantsman 2:31-53. 

Austin, D. 1988. The heritage of the rose. Antique Collectors' Club, Woodbridge, England. 

Australian Cultivar Registration Authority. 1988. Registered cultivars. Austral. Cultivar 

Registration Authority. 

Australian Geranium Society. 1978. A check list and register of Pelargonium cultivar names. 

Part one. A-B. Austral. Geranium Soc., Sydney. 

_____ . 1985. A check list and register of Pelargonium cultivar names. Part two. C-F. Austral. 

Geranium Soc., Sydney. 

Bachtell, K. R., and E. R. Hasselkus. 1982. Selecting varieties of shrub Potentilla for the 

Midwest. Amer. Nurseryman 155(3):83-89. 

Bacon, L. 1973. Alpines. David & Charles, Newton Abbot, Great Britain. 

Bärtels, A. 1988a. Weissglockenstrauch. Gartenpraxis 14(30:8-13. 

_____ . 1988b. Sommergrüne Rhododendronhybriden. Gartenpraxis 14(6):26-31. 

_____ . 1989a. Die Japanische Sicheltanne. Gartenpraxis 15(40:28-33. 

_____ . 1989b. Europäische Sorbusarten (1). Gartenpraxis 15(6):12-16. 

_____ . 1989c. Europäische Sorbusarten (2). Gartenpraxis 15(7):32-35. 

_____ . 1990. Haseln als Ziersträucher. Gartenpraxis 16(12):18-21. 

_____ . 1991a. Die Hinoki-Scheinzypresse und ihre Gartenformen. Gartenpraxis 17(4):20-28. 

_____ . 1991b. Chamaecyparis lawsoniana und ihre Gartenformen. Gartenpraxis 17(12):8-17. 

_____ . 1992a. Blütenreiche Deutzien. Gartenpraxis 19(1):30-35. 

_____ . 1992b. Hybrid-Zaubernüsse. Gartenpraxis 19(2):22-24. 

_____ . 1992c. Winterharte Schirmhortensien für den Garten. Gartenpraxis 19(5):14-17. 

_____ . 1992d. Fingersträucher. Gartenpraxis 18(6):14-19. 

_____ . 1993a. Anspruchsvoller Cercis. Gartenpraxis 29(2):30-33. 

_____ . 1993b. Robinien. Gartenpraxis 19(12):34-39. 

_____ . 1994a. Die Kanadische Hemmlocktanne. Gartenpraxis 20(2):42-45.

Tucker-39 

_____ . 1994b. Perückensträucher. Gartenpraxis 20(7):8-12. 

_____ . 1994c. Neuheiten auf der Rhodo ’94. Gartenpraxis 20(8):22-27. 

_____ . 1995. Gartenwürdige Blasenspieren. Gartenpraxis 21(2):22-25. 

_____ . 1995. Rotlaubige Berberitzen. Gartenpraxis 21(5):8-12. 

_____ . 1998a. Sommergrüne Berberitzen. Gartenpraxis 24(6):19-26. 

_____ . 1998b. Die besten Fingersträucher. Gartenpraxis 24(4):20-23. 

Bagust, H. 1988. Miniature and dwarf geraniums (pelargoniums). Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Bailey, S. 1990. Carnations. Blandford, London. 

Baker, C. 1999. Tulipa: A photographer’s botanical. Artisan, New York. 

Baker, G., and P. Ward. 1995. Auriculas. B. T. Batsford, London. 

Banner, W., and W. Klopmeyer, eds. 1995. New Guinea impatiens. Batavia, Illinois: Ball 

Publ., Batavia. 

Barker, D. G. 1996. Epimediums and other herbaceous Berberidaceae. Hardy Pl. Soc., 

Pershore, England. 

Barnes, P. 1984. Trial of Vinca cultivars. Garden (London) 109:426-429. 

Barret, P. W. 1959. Aster ericoides. Hardy Pl. Soc. Bull. 2(1):17-18. 

Barrett, P. 1997. Growing & using sage. Storey Commun., Pownal, Vermont. 

Bartlett, G. 2000. Fuchias: The new cultivars. Crowood Press, Marlborough, England. 

Bartlett, M. 1975. Gentians. Blandford Press, Poole, England. 

Batcheller, F. N. 1985. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genus 

Kohleria. Ed. J. D. Dates. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 35(5)]. 

Batdorf, L. R. 1987. International registration list of cultivated Buxus L. Boxwood Bull. 26:76- 

81. 

_____ . 1989. Checklist of Buxus L. Boxwood Bull. 28(3):43-49. 

_____ . 1995. Boxwood handbook. Boyce, Virginia: Amer. Boxwood Soc. Available from: 

American Boxwood Society, Boyce, Virginia. 

Bath, T., and J. Jones. 1994. The gardener’s guide to growing hardy geraniums. Timber Press, 

Portland, Oregon. 

Baudouin, J. C. 1997. Quelques observations sur le genre Viburnum. Belg. Dendrol. 1997:52- 

61. 

Baxter, G. 1999. The 1998 Hemerocallis cultivar registration. Daylily J. Vol. 54, Suppl. 

Beadle, D. A. 1991. A preliminary listing of all known cultivar and grex names for the 

Bromeliaceae. Bromeliad Soc., Corpus Christi, Texas. 

Beal, A. C. 1920. The peony: a flower for the farmer. Cornell Reading Course for the Farm, 

Lesson 154. 

Beales, P. 1985. Classic roses. Holt, Rinehart and Winston, New York. 

_____ . 1988. Twentieth-century roses. Harper & Row, New York. 

Bell, M. 2000. The gardener’s guide to growing temperate bamboos. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Bean, W. K. 1970-1988. Trees and shrubs hardy in the British Isles. John Murray, London. 4 

vols. + suppl. 

Becker, J., and F. Brawner. 1996. Scented geraniums: Knowing, growing, and enjoying 

scented pelargoniums. Interweave Press, Loveland, Colorado. 

Beckett, K. A. 1983. Bergenia. Garden (London) 108:480-484.

Tucker-40 

_____ , ed. 1993. Encyclopedia of alpines. Vol. 1. A-K. Alpine Gard. Soc., Pershore, 

Worcestershire, England. 

_____ , ed. 1994. Encyclopedia of alpines. Vol. 2 L-Z. Alpine Gard. Soc., Pershore, 

Worcestershire, England. 

Beers, L., and J. Howie. 1985. Growing hibiscus. Kangaroo Press, Kenthurst, Australia. 

_____ . 1990. Growing hibiscus. Second ed. Kangaroo Press, Kenthurst, Australia. 

Belorusets, E. Sh. 1990. Siren' [in Russian]. Uroshai, Kiev. 

Bergen, M. van, and W. Snoeijer. 1996. Catharanthus G. Don: The Madagascar periwinkle 

and related species. Wageningen Agric. Univ. Pap. 96-3. 

Berry, F., and W. J. Kress. 1991. Heliconia: An identification guide. Smithsonian Inst. Press, 

Washington, D.C. 

Bertrand, H. 2001. Preliminary Hydrangea checklist. Ministère de l’Agriculture et de la Pêche, 

Institut National d’Horticulture, Angers. 

_____ , A. Cadic, and J. Belin. 1992. Pyracantha. P.H.M. (Revue Horticole), Maisons-Alfort, 

France. 

Bilov, V. E., I. I. Shtanko, and N. L. Mikhailov. 1974. Siren' [in Russian]. Hayka, Moskow. 

Birch, C. H. 1940. Parentages of named varieties. Gladiolus 1940:33-40. 

Bird, R. 1991. Lilies. Chartwell Books, Secaucus, New Jersey. 

Bishop, F. 1949. The delphinium: A flower monograph. Collins, London. 

Bland, B., C. Grey-Wilson, and R. Rolfe, eds. 2000. Silver saxifrages: A guide to Ligulatae 

saxifrages and their cultivars. AGS Publ., Pershore, England. 

Blasdale, W. C. 1948. The cultivated species of Primula. Univ. California Press, Berkeley. 

Bloom, A. 1983. Adrien Bloom’s guide to alpines. Jarrold Colour Publications, Norwich, 

Great Britain. 

Boitard, P. 1836. Manuel complet de l'amateur de roses. Libr. Encycl. Roret, Paris. 

Boland, M. 1983. African violet master variety list 1976-1983. Registered varieties 1948- 

1983. African Violet Soc. Amer, Knoxville, Tennessee. 

_____ . 1984. The 1984 master list of African violets. African Violet Mag. 37(4):43-55. 

_____ . 1985. The 1985 master list of African violets. African Violet Mag. 38(4):Suppl. 



_____ . 1988. The 1988 master list of African violets. African Violet Mag. 41(6):Suppl. 

Bolscher, G. J. J., and C. J. M. van der Wurff. 1998. Morus – Moerbei. Dendroflora 35:45-57. 

_____ , and F. H. C. Nouwens. 1999. Acer campestre: cultuurwaarde-onderzoek. Dendroflora 

36:35-39. 

Bom, P. L. M. van der. 1982. Amerikaanse selecties van straat-, laan- en parkbomen. 

Dendroflora 19:46-76. 

Bonar, A. 1992. Tulips. Running Press, Philadelphia. 

Bond, J. 1982. Pieris - A survey. Plantsman 4:65-75. 

_____ . and R. Lancaster. 1996. Burning bushes. Garden (London) 121:282-287. 

Bos, J. J. 1998. Exochorda – Parelstruik. Dendroflora 35:34-39. 

Boullemier, L. B. 1975. A check list of species, hybrids and cultivars of the genus Fuchsia 

with 1976 addendum No. 1, 1978 addendum No. 2. Blandford Press, Poole, England. 

_____ . 1980. Addendum No. 3 to a check list of species, hybrids and cultivars of the genus 

Fuchsia. Blandford Press, Poole, England.

Tucker-41 

_____ . 1982. Addendum No. 4 to a check list of species, hybrids and cultivars of the genus 

Fuchsia. Blandford Press, Poole, England. 

_____ . 1985. The checklist of species, hybrids and cultivars of the genus Fuchsia. Blandford 

Press, Poole, England. 

Bourne, S. E. 1903. The book of the daffodil. John Lane, London. 

Bowden, W. M. 1957. Cytotaxonomy of Potentilla fruticosa, allied species and cultivars. J. 

Arnold Arbor. 38:381-388. 

_____ . 1976. A survey of Wisterias in southern Ontario gardens. Roy. Bot. Gard. Techn. Bull. 

No. 8. 

_____ . 1983. Descriptions of eighteen tetraploid Lobelia cultivars. Wray M. Bowden, Simcoe, 

Ontario, Canada. 

Bowers, C. G. 1960. Rhododendrons and azaleas: Their origin, cultivation and development. 

Macmillan Co., New York. 

Bowles, E. A. 1934. A handbook of narcissus. Martin Hopkinson, London. 

_____ . 1952. A handbook of crocus and colchicum for gardeners. Rev. ed. Bodley Head, 

London. 

_____ . 1956. Garden varieties of Galanthus. Pages 65-70 in F. C. Stern, Snowdrops and 

snowflakes. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

Bown, D. 2000. Aroids: Plants of the arum family. Second ed. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Bradshaw, D. 1996. Lonicera: Climbing honeysuckles. Natl. Council Conserv. Pl. Garden., 

Woking, England. 

Brandenburg, S. A. 2000. Meclatis in Clematis: Yellow flowering Clematis species. Wiliam A. 

Brandenburg, Wageningen. 

Brander, P. E. 1990. Beskrivelse af selekterede kloner af traeer og buske til anlaeg, hegn, 

haekke og haver. Description of selected clones of trees and shrubs for parks, hedges 

and gardens. Landbrugsministeriet Statens Planteavlsforsøg. 

Brearley, C. 1987. The shrubby potentillas. Plantsman 9:90-109. 

Brickell, C. D. 1979. The hybrids between Mahonia japonica and M. lomariifolia. Plantsman 

1:12-20.. 

_____ . 1980. Rhododendron cultivars, their nomenclature and international registration, p. 63- 

73. In: J. L. Luteyn (ed.). Contributions toward a classification of Rhododendron. New 

York Bot. Gard., New York. 

_____ , ed. 1980. International code of nomenclature for cultivated plants-1980. Bohn, 

Scheltema & Holkmena, Utrecht. 

_____ , and B. Mathew. 1976. Daphne: The genus in the wild and in cultivation. Alpine Gard. 

Soc., Woking, England. 

Brilmayer, B. 1960. All about begonias. Doubleday & Co., Garden City, New York. 

British Pelargonium and Geranium Society. 1970. BPGS Check List. Erodium. British 

Pelargonium and Geranium Soc. 

Brits, G. J. 1988a. Cultivar Registration: International protea cultivar registration. Protea News 

7:3-5. 

_____ . 1988b. Sample list of validly published protea cultivar names. Protea News 7:6-10. 

_____ . 1988c. International naming and registration of protea cultivars. Ed. P. Mathews. 

Protea News 7:11-17. 

Broekhuizen, J. T. M. van. 1977. Het geslacht Populus; Taxonomie en overzicht van de

Tucker-42 

belangrijkste soorten en hybriden. Dendroflora 13/14:40-49. 

_____ , and F. Schneider. 1969. Salix alba als laanboom. Dendroflora 6:67-74. 

Bromeliad Society. 1989. Final tentative list of bromeliad cultivars. Bromeliad Soc. 

Brookins, L. 1989. The 1989 cumulative check list of Siberian iris. Society for Siberian Irises. 

_____ . 1991a. The 1991 cumulative check list of reblooming iris. Amer. Iris Soc., Reblooming 

Iris Soc., Menomonee Falls, Wisconsin. 

_____ . 1991b. The 1991 cumulative check list of Siberian iris. Amer. Iris Soc., Soc. Siberian 

Irises, Menomonee Falls, Wisconsin. 

_____ , ed. 1992. The 1992 cumulative check list of Japanese irises. Japanese Iris. Soc. 

_____ , ed. 1997. The 1996 cumulative check list of Siberian irises. Amer. Iris Soc., Soc. 

Siberian Irises, Menomonee Falls, Wisconsin. 

Brown, A. G. 1973. Hybrid Streptocarpus. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 98:201-205. 

Brown, B. F. 1960. Florida's beautiful crotons. Amer. Codiaeum Soc. 

Brown, P. D. 1980. The genus Skimmia as found in cultivation. Plantsman 1:224-249. 

Browse, P. M. 1984. Some notes on members of the genus Wisteria and their propagation. 

Plantsman 6:109-122. 

Bryan, J.E. 1989. Bulbs. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 2 vols. 

Bryan, J. E. 2002. Bulbs. Rev. ed. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Bryant, G. 2001. Rhododendrons and azaleas. Firefly Books, Toronto. 

Buchtmann, H.-G. 1999. Ilex crenata. Pages 55-66 in Rhododendron und immergrüne 

Laubgehölze Jahrbuch 1999. Deutsche Rhododendron-Gesellschaft, Bremen. 

_____ . 2002. Neue Ilex-Sorten erobern unsere Gärten. Rhododendron Immergrüne Labugeh. 

2002:68-82. 

Buckley, A. R. 1980. Trees and shrubs of the Dominion Arboretum. Res. Branch, Agric. 

Canada Publ. 1697. 

Buczaki, S. 1998. Best geraniums. Hamlyn, London. 

Bugala, W. 1970. Nowe odmiany jasminowcow (Philadelphus) wyhodowane w Kórniku przez 

A. Wróblewskiego. Aboretum Kórnickie 15:51-60. 

Bulgin, L. W. 1986. Rhododendron hybrids: A compendium by parent. Ellanhurst Gard., 

Sherwood, Oregon. 

Burras, J. K., ed. 1994. Manual of climbers and wall plants. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Butler, G. 1995. The Australian Cultivar Registration Authority: Achievemetns and 

challenges. Acta Hort. 413:125-129. 

Byrne, N. J. 1986. Industrial patents for plant cultivars and breeding methods. Pages 385-391 

in B. T. Styles, ed. Infraspecific classification of wild and cultivated plants. Clarendon 

Press, Oxford. 

Caillet, M., J. F. Campbell, K. C. Vaughn, and D. Vercher, eds. 2000. the Louisiana iris: The 

taming of a native American wildflower. Second e. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ , and J. K. Metzweiller. 1988. The Louisiana iris: The history and culture of five native 

American species and their hybrids. Soc. Louisiana Irises. 

Cairns, T., ed. 2000. Modern roses XI. Academic Press, New York. 

Carruthers, L., and R. Ginns. 1973. Echeverias. Arco Publ. Co., New York. 

Cash, C. 1991. The slipper orchids. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Chadbund, G. 1972. Flowering cherries. Collins, London. 

Chadwick, A. F. 1988. Plant patent literature. Part I: General overview. Herb, Spice, & 

Medicinal Pl. Dig. 6(1):7-8, 13.

Tucker-43 

Chadwick, L. C., and R. A. Keen. 1976. A study of the genus Taxus. Ohio Agric. Res. 

Developm. Center Res. Bull. 1086. 

Chahinian, B. J. 1986. The Sansevieria trifasciata varieties. Trans Terra Publ., Reseda, 

California. 

_____ . 1996. The Sansevieria trifasciata varieties. Trans Terra Publ., Reseda, California. 

Chalk, D. 1988. Hebes and parahebes. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Chapple, F. J. 1951. The heather garden. W. H. & L. Collingridge, London. 

Chase, A. R., R. T. Poole, L. S. Osborne, and R. J. Henny. 1984. Spathiphyllum. Foliage Dig. 

7(7):6-8. 

Cheek, R. 1979. New Zealand flax. Garden (London) 104:101-106. 

_____ . 1993. La belle marguerite. Garden (London) 118:350-355. 

Chen, J. 1999. Annual report of International Mei (Prunus mume) Register (1999). China 

Foestry Publ. House, Beijing. 

Chin, H. F. 1986. The hibiscus: Queen of tropical flowers. Trop. Press, Kuala Lumpur, 

Malaysia. 

Chinn, J. F., and R. A. Criley. 1982. Plumeria cultivars in Hawaii. Hawaii Agr. Exp. Sta. Res. 

Bull. 158. 

Chmelar, J. 1983. Weeping willows. Int. Dendrol. Society Year Book 1983:107-110. 

Choudhary, B., and B. Singh. 1981. The international bougainvillea check list. Indian Agric. 

Res. Inst., New Delhi. 

Christl, R., and H. Fürsch. 1995. Polsterförmige Saxifragen. Gartenpraxis 21(4):12-20. 

Church, G. 1999. Hydrangeas. Cassell, London. 

Clark, T., and C. Grey-Wilson. 2003. Crown imperials. Plantsman 2(1):33-47. 

Clarke, J. H. 1960. Getting started with rhododendrons and azaleas. Doubleday & Co., Garden 

City, New York. 

_____ . 1967. Rhododendron information. Amer. Rhododendron Soc., Sherwood, Oregon. 

Clausen, G. 1968. Sortsafprøvning af Helianthemum 1963-66. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 71:512- 

517. 

_____ . 1969. Sortsforsøg med vegetativt og frøformerede Viola cornuta 1965-68. Tiddsskr. 

Planteavl 73:434-450. 

_____ . 1970. Sortsforsøg med Heuchera 1964-69. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 74:111-116. 

_____ . 1971. Arts- og sortsforsøg med Veronica 1966-69. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 75:183-190. 

_____ . 1972a. Sortsforsøg med japanske anemoner 1965-70. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 76:13-21. 

_____ . 1972b. Sortsforsøg med Erigeron 1969-71. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 76:511-518. 

_____ . 1973a. Forsøg med sorter af Aster amellus L., Aster dumosus L., Aster ericoides L., 

Aster vimineus Lam., Aster novae-angliae L. og Aster novi-belgii L. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 

77:19-36. 

_____ . 1973b. Sortsforsøg med Trollius 1968-1972. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 77:429-438. 

_____ . 1973c. Sortsforsíø med Aubrieta Adans. 1970-1972. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 77:587-607. 

_____ . 1974a. Sortsforsøg med Heliopsis 1969-71. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 78:429-434. 

_____ . 1974b. Arts- og sortsforsøg med Geranium 1971-73. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 73:441-468. 

_____ . 1974c. Sortsforsøg med Helianthus 1969-72. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 78:435-440. 

_____ . 1975. Sortsforsøg med Geum 1971-73. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 79:1-9. 

_____ . 1976. Sortsforsøg med Campanula 1970-74. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 80:443-461.

Tucker-44 

_____ . 1978. Arts- og sortsforsøg med Sedum 1973-76. Tiddsskr. Planteavl 82:145-164. 

Clebsch, B. 1997. A book of salvias: Sages for every garden. Timber Press, Potland, Oregon. 

_____. 2003. The new book of salvias: sages for every garden. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Clemants, S.E. 1995. International registration of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera 

1994. HortScience 30:445. 

_____. 1996. International registration of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera 1995. 

HortScience 31:326. 

_____ . 1997. International registration of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera 1996. 

HortScience 32:586-587. 



Clifford, D. 1970. Pelargoniums including the popular 'geranium.' Blandford Press, London. 

Clifton, R. T. F. 1992. The Geraniaceae group. Geranium family species check list. Edition IV, 

Part 2, Geranium. Geraniaceae Group, Dover, England. 

_____ . 1994. Geranium family species check list. Edition IV. Part 1. Erodium. R. V. Roger, 

Pickering, North Yorkshire. 

_____ . 1995. Geranium family species check list. Edition IV. Part 2. Geranium. R. V. Roger, 

Pickering, North Yorkshire. 

Coit, J. E. 1907. A peony check-list. New York State Coll. Agric. Cornell Univ., Ithaca, New 

York. 

Collings, W. J. 1986. Supplement to named lily hybrids and their origins. North Amer. Lily 

Soc. 

Commissie voor de samenstelling van de Rassenlijst voor Bosbouwgewassen. 1990. 5 e 

Rassenlijst van bomen: Fifth list of approved clones and provenances of trees. Leiter- 

Nypels V.B., Maastricht. 

Commissie voor de Wetenschappelijke Benaming van Cultuurgewassen, eds. 1948. Naamlijst 

van siergewassen - waarin opgenomen bloemisterijgewassen, kruidachtige sierplanten 

voor de tuin, en het in de bloemsierkunde gebruikte plantenmateriaal. ‘s-Gravenhage, 

The Netherlands: Tuinbouwvoorlichtingsdienst, Staatsdrukkerij Uitgeverijbedrijf. 

Conard, H. S. 1905. The waterlilies. A monograph of the genus Nymphaea. Publ. Carnegie 

Inst. Wash. No. 4. 

Cooke, I. 1998. The plantfinder’s guide to tender perennials. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 2001. The gardener’s guide to growing cannas. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Cooke, I. K. S. 1995. Sweet scent of cherry pie. Garden (London) 120:495-497 

Coombes, A. J. 1988. Phygelius in the wild and in cultivation. Plantsman 9:233-246. 

Coombs, R. E. 1981. Violets. Croom Helm, Kent, England. 

Cooper, L. 1984. The international registration of delphinium cultivar names. Delphinium Soc. 

Yearb. 1984:116-118. 

_____ . 1986. The international delphinium register supplement 1984-1985. Delphinium Soc. 

Yearb. 1986:63-64. 


Yearb. 1987:104-105. 


Yearb. 1989:101.

Tucker-45 

_____ . 1990a. A plantsman's guide to delphiniums. Ward Lock, London. 

_____ . 1990b. The international delphinium register supplement 1988-89. Delphinium Soc. 

Yearb. 1990:107. 


Yearb. 1991:86. 


Yearb. 1992:77. 


Yearb. 1993:70-71. 


Yearb. 1994:77-78. 

Cope, E. A. 1986. Native and cultivated conifers of northeastern North America. Cornell Univ. 

Press, Ithaca, New York. 

_____ . 1998. Taxaceae: The genera and cultivated species. Bot. Rev. 64:291-322. 

Couttolenc, C. n.d. Lavandes ou paysages de lavandes. Jardin des lavandes, Saulte de 

Provence, France. 

Cox, P. A. 1973. Dwarf rhododendrons. Macmillan Publ. Co., New York. 

_____ . 1985. The smaller rhododendrons. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ , and K. Cox. 1988. Encyclopedia of rhododendron hybrids. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

_____ . 1990. Cox’s guide to choosing rhododendrons. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Craigmyle, M. 2002. The illustrated encyclopedia of perennials. Salamander Books, London. 

Cumming, R. W. 1964. The chrysanthemum book. D. Van Nostrand Co., Princeton, New 

Jersey. 

Dallimore, W., A. B. Jackson, and S. G. Harrison. 1966. A handbook of Coniferae and 

Gonkgoaceae. Edward Arnold, Lodnon. 

Darke, R. 1990. Idea garden ornamental grasses. Longwood Gardens, Kennett Square, 

Pennsylvania. 

_____ . 1991. A curator's viewpoint. HortScience 26:362-363. 

_____ . 1992. Trademarks, patents and cultivars. Public Gard. 6(1):30-31. 

_____ . 1995. Preserving the distinction between cultivars and trademarks. Acta Hort. 413:27. 

Darlington, C. D., J. B. Hair, and R. Hurcombe. 1951. The history of the garden hyacinths. 

Heredity 5:233-252. 

Darrah, H. H. 1980. The cultivated basils. T. E. Thomas, Independence, Missouri. 

Darrow, G. M., and F. G. Meyer, eds. 1968. Daylily handbook. Amer. Hort. Mag. 47:41-272. 

Darthuizer Boomkwekerijen B. V. 1987. Darthuizer Vademecum. Third rev. ed. Darthuizer 

Boomkwekerijen B. V., Leersum, Netherlands. 

_____ . 1994. Darthuizer Vademecum. Fourth rev. ed. Darthuizer Boomkwekerijen B. V., 

Leersum, Netherlands. 

Dates, J. D. 1986. Check list of names with descriptions of intergeneric hybrids in the tribe 

Gloxinaieae [Gloxinieae]. Registered Gesneriad List 1957-1986. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. 

with Gloxinian 36(6)]. 

_____ . 1987. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genera 

Bucinellina, Columnea, Dalbergaria, Pentadenia, and Trichantha also intergeneric

Tucker-46 

hybrids. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 37(6)]. 

_____ . 1988. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genus Sinningia. 


_____ . 1990. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genus 

Aeschyanthus. Gesneriad Reg. [publ. with Gloxinian 40(6)]. 

_____ . 1993. Check list of names with descriptions of cultivated plants in the genera Episcia 

and Alsobia. Gesneriad Reg. 

_____ , and J. J. Luby. 1988. Some current options in the use of plant variety protection in 

horticulture. HortScience 23:15-18. 

Davidian, H. H. 1982. The Rhododendron species. Volume 1. Lepidotes. Timber Press, 


_____ . 1989. The Rhododendron species. Volume II. Elepidotes. Part 1. Aboreum-Lacteum. 

Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Davidson, C. G. 1995. Potentilla fruticosa taxonomy and international registration. Acta Hort. 

413:157-162. 

_____ , R. J. Enns, and S. Gobin. 1994. A checklist of Potentilla fruticosa: The shrubby 

potentilla. Agric. Agri-Food Canada – Morden Res. Sta. 

_____ , S. Gobin, and R. Enns. 1998. A checklist of Potentilla fruticosa. Plant Finder Ref. Libr. 

CD-ROM, Plant Finder, Lewes, England. 

_____ , and L. M. Lenz. 1989a. Experimental taxonomy of Potentilla fruticosa L. Canad. J. 

Bot. 67:3520-3528. 

_____ , and _____ . 1989b. Models of inheritance of flower color and extra petals in Potentilla 

fruticosa L. Euphytica 45:237-246. 

Davies, D. 1992. Alliums: The ornamental onions. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Davis, A. P. 1999. The genus Galanthus. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

DeBaggio, T., and S. Belsinger. 1996. Basil: An herb lover’s guide. Interweave Press, 

Loveland, Colorado. 

Debor, H. W. 1978. Bibliographie des Internationalen Haselnuss-Schrifttums. Bibliogr. Reihe 

Techn. Univ. Berlin Vol. 10. 

De Jaeck, H. 1995. Magnolia hybriden. Belg. Dendrol. 1995:71-82. 

Dekker, J. B. A. 1988. Die Blauheiden und ihre Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 14(3):14-16. 

Del Tredici, P. 1987. Tsuga canadensis and its cultivars. Int. Dendrol. Society Year Book 

1986:99-106. 

den Boer, A. F. 1959. Ornamental crab apples. Amer. Assoc. Nurserymen. 

den Ouden, P., and B. K. Boom. 1978. Manual of cultivated conifers hardy in the cold- and 

warm-temperate zone. Martinus Nijhoff, The Hague. 

Denkewitz, L. 1989. Gefülltblühende Besenheide. Gartenpraxis 15(9):24-28. 

_____ . 1990. Sommerblühende Hybrid Heiden. Gartenpraxis 16(7):44-47. 

_____ . 1994a. Rosmarinheide. Gartenpraxis 20(9):18-22. 

_____ . 1994b. Zwergformen der Besenheide. Gartenpraxis 20(12):34-37. 

Desportes, N. H. F. 1828. Rosetum Gallicum. Pesche, Paris. 

de Vos, F. 1958. Cultivated firethorns. Proc. Pl. Prop. Soc. 8:32-38. 

Dewitt, D., and P. W. Bosland. 1993. The pepper garden. Ten Speed Press, Berkeley, 


_____ . , and_____ . 1996. Peppers of the world: An identification guide. Ten Speed Press,

Tucker-47 

Berkeley, California. 

_____, and N. Gerlach. 1990. The whole pepper book. Little, Brown and Co., Boston. 

Dickerson, B. C. 1992. The old rose advisor. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 1999. The old rose adventuer: The once-blooming old European roses, and more. 

Timber press, Portland, Oregon. 

Dieterich, H. 1957. Erfahrungen mit Forsythiensorten. Deutsche Baumschule 1957(10):268- 

275. 

Dirr, M. A. 1986. Spireas of the japonica group are summer garden aristocrats. Amer. 

Nurseryman 163 (2):54-56, 58-61. 

_____ . 1987. Native amelanchiers: A sampler of northeastern species. Amer. Nurseryman 

166(5):66-74, 76-78, 80, 82-83. 

_____ . 1988. To know them is to love them: Fruited, deciduous hollies can extend color, 

charm and profits. Amer. Nurseryman 168(3):22-28, 32-41. 

_____ . 1990. Manual of woody landscape plants: Their identification, ornamental 

characteristics, culture, propagation and uses. Fourth ed. Stipes Publ. Co., Champaign, 

Illinois. 

_____ . 1997. Dirr’s hardy trees and shrubs: An illustrated encyclopedia.. Timber Press, 


_____ . 2002. Dirr’s trees and shrubs for warm climates: An illustrated encyclopedia. Timber 

Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Dobson, B. R. 1987. Combined rose list 1987. B. R. Dobson, Irvington, New York. 

_____ . 1988. Combined rose list 1988. B. R. Dobson, Irvington, New York. 




_____ , and P. Schneider. 1992. Combined rose list 1992. Peter Schneider, Rocky River, Ohio. 

_____ , and _____ . 1993. Combined rose list 1993. Peter Schneider, Rocky River, Ohio. 

_____ , and _____ . 1994. Combined rose list 1994. Peter Schneider, Mantua, Ohio. 



Dolatowski, J. 1986. Cultivars of mock orange cultivated in Poland. Arbor. Kórnickie 31:39- 

62. 

_____ . 1992. A note on two cultivars of horse-chestnut (Aesculus 'Digitata' and Aesculus 

'Laciniata'). Int. Dendrol. Society Year Book 1991:108-115. 

Donald, K. 1986. The Royal Horticultural Society: Its role as the International Registration 

Authority for Narcissus. Acta Hort. 182:381-386. 

Dosman, M., S. Andrews, P. Del Tredici, and J. Li. 2003. Classification and nomenclature of 

weeping katsuras. Plantsman N.S. 2(1):21-27. 

Douglas, G., ed. 1949. Alphabetical iris check list. Amer. Iris Soc., Nashville. 

Dress, W. J. 1962. Notes on cultivated Compositae. 7. Ligularia. Baileya 10:62-87. 

Dudley, T. R. 1966. Ornamental madworts (Alyssum) and the correct name of the goldentuft 

alyssum. Arnoldia 26:33-45. 

_____ , and G. K. Eisenbeiss. 1971. Registration and documentaion of cultivar names. 

Boxwood Bull. 11:12-14.

Tucker-48 

_____ , and _____ . 1992. International checklist of cultivated Ilex. Part 2, Ilex crenata 

Thunberg ex J. A. Murray. U.S.D.A. U. S. Natl. Arbor. Contrib. No. 9. 

Duncan, G. c. 1998. Grow agapanthus: A guide to the species, cultivation and propagation of 

the genus Agapanthus. Natl. Bot. Inst., Kirstenbosch, Claremont, South Africa. 

Dunlop, G. 1999. Bright sparks. Crocosmia – more than merely montbretia. Garden (London) 

124:599-605. 

Durrant, T. 1982. The camellia story. Heinemann, Auckland. 

Dwarf Iris Society. 1975. Alphabetical checklist of miniature dwarf iris: A cumulative index of 

small iris. Dwarf Iris Soc., Portland, Indiana. 

_____ . 1988. An alphabetical checklist of miniature dwarf iris: An update of the cumulative 

index of small iris published 1975. Dwarf Iris Soc., Wichita, Kansas. 

Ecke, P., ed. 1976. The poinsettia manual. Paul Ecke Poinsettias, Encinitas, California. 

Ecker, M. 2002. Pieris, Japanese andromeda, evaluation at The Aboretum. Dawes Arbo. 

Newsl. 36(6):4, 7. 

Edwards, C. 1989. Delphiniums: The complete guide. Crowood Press, Marlborough, England. 

Edwards, J. 1987. A list of named cultivars in commerce. Delphinium Soc. Yearb. 1987:106- 

109. 

Eggenberger, R. M., and M. H. Eggenberger. 1988. The handbook on Plumeria culture. 2nd 

ed. Plumeria People, Houston. 

Eggerss, M. L., and E. R. Hasselkus. 1992. The best of the winterberries. Amer. Nurseryman 

176(12):115-125. 

Eggins, L. 2000. Second chance. A favourable review of Aucuba. Garden (London) 125:22-25. 

Egolf, D. R. 1968. The cultivated viburnums. U.S. National Arboretum, Washington, D.C. 

_____ , and A. O. Andrick. 1978. The Lagerstroemia handbook/checklist: A guide to 

crapemyrtle cultivars. Amer. Assoc. Bot. Gard. Arbor. 

_____ , and _____ . 1995. A checklist of Pyracantha cultivars. U. S. Natl. Arbor. Contr. No. 8. 

Ehsen, B., and W. Schmalscheidt. 1998. Neuere grossblumige Rhododendron auf dem 

Prüfstand. Pages 33-42 in Rhododendron und immergrüne Leubgehölze Jahrbuch 1998. 

Deutsche Rhododendron-Gesellschaft, Bremen. 

Eichin, R., and E. Deiser. 1988. Impatiens-Neu-Guinea-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 1988(4):14- 

17. 

Eisenbeiss, G. K., and T. R. Dudley. 1973. International checklist of cultivated Ilex. Part I. Ilex 

opaca. Natl. Arbor. Contr. No. 3. 

_____ , and _____ . 1983. Ilex cultivar registration list, 1958-1983. Holly Soc. Amer. Bull. No. 

20. 

Ellerbroek, C., and J. de Vink. 1931. Rozennaamlijst. Boom- en Plantenbeurs, Boskoop. 

Elliott, C. 1935. Rock garden plants. Edward Arnold & Co., London. 

Erdman, R. P. 1949. American camellia catalog. R. P. Erdman, Savannah, Georgia. 

Erhardt, W. 1988a. Goldkrokus. Gartenpraxis 14(10:14-17. 

_____ . 1988b. Japanische Pfingstrosen. Gartenpraxis 14(5):20-25. 

_____ . 1992a. Hemerocallis: Day lilies. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 1992b. Sonnenaugen. Gartenpraxis 18(10:8-11. 

_____ . 1994a. Rosa Träume. Gartenpraxis 20(5):8-12. 

_____ . 1994b. Sonnenblumen für kleine Gärten. Gartenpraxis 20(5):24-27. 

Evans, R. L. 1983. Handbook of cultivated sedums. Sci. Rev. Ltd., London.

Tucker-49 

Evison, R. 1985. Large-flowered clematis cultivars. Garden (London) 110:207-213. 

_____ . 1995. Making the most of clematis. Nottingham: Floraprint Ltd. 

_____ . 1998. the gardener’s guide to growing clematis. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Ewald, F. 1996. Carl Feldmaiers Lilien. Gartenpraxis 22(9):8-11. 

Ewart, R. 1982. Fuchsia lexicon. Van Nostrand Reinhold Co., New York. 

_____ . 1987. Fuchsia lexicon. Rev. ed. Blandford, London. 

Fagan, G. 1988. Roses at the Cape of Good Hope. Breestraat-Publikasies, Cape Town. 

Fantz, P. R. 1995. Taxonomic problems of cultivated liriopogons. Acta Hort. 213:153-156. 

_____ , R. J. Rouse, and T. E. Bilderback. 1999. Cultivar-groups in Japanese cedar 

(Cryptomeria japonica). Pages 325-334 in S. Andrews, A. Leslie, and C. Alexander. 

Taxonomy of cultivated plants: Third international symposium. Roy. Bot. Gard., Kew. 

Fearnley-Whittingstall, J. 1992. Ivies. Random House, New York. 

_____ . 1999. Peonies. Harry N. Abrams, New York. 

Feathers, D. L., and M. H. Brown, eds. 1978. The camellia: Its history, culture, genetics and a 

look into its future development. Amer. Camellia Soc. 

Fiala, J. L. 1988. Lilacs: The genus Syringa. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 1994. Flowering crabapples. The genus Malus. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Fisher, E. V. 1978. Named lily hybrids and their origins. ed. J. Montgomery. North Amer. Lily 

Soc. 

_____ . 1979. Hosta: The aristocratic plant for shady gardens. Amer. Hosta Soc. 

Fisher, S. N., Lt. Col. & Mrs., and Mr. & Mrs. Robert Ellis. 1975. Gladiolus variety 

parentages. 1975 Revised edition. North Amer. Gladiolus Council. 

_____ . c. 1983. Gladiolus variety parentages. North Amer. Glaciolus Council. 

Flannery, H. B. 1982. A study of the taxa of Thymus L. (Labiatae) cultivated in the United 

States. Ph.D. Thesis. Cornell Univ., Ithaca, New York. 

Fleming, R. 1979. Hybrid Nepenthes. Carnivorous Pl. Newslett. 8:10-12. 

Flecken, J. G. 1998. Calluna vulgaris – Struikheide (zg. Knopbloeiers). Dendroflora 35:24-33. 

Fletcher, H. R. 1958. The international rhododendron register. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

Fogg, J. M., and J. C. McDaniel. 1975. Check list of the cultivated magnolias. Amer. Hort. 

Soc., Mt. Vernon, Virginia. 

_____ , and _____ . 1994. Check list of the cultivated magnolias. Rev. ed. Amer. Hort. Soc., 

Gibson, Tennessee. 

Fontaine, F. J. 1968. Ulmus; Keuringsrapport van de Regelingskommissie Sierbomen 

N.A.K.B. Dendroflora 5:36-55. 

_____ . 1970a. Het geslacht Betula. Meded. Bot. Tuinen Belmonte Arbor. Wageningen 13:99- 

180. 

_____ . 1970b. Styrax, Pterostyras, Halesia. Dendroflora 7:63-68. 

_____ . 1970c. Zelkova. Dendroflora 7:82-84. 

Foreman, J. J. 1985. Spuria irises: Introduction and varietal listing. James J. Foreman. 

Frank, H. 1975. African violet miniature and semiminiature variety list. Fourth ed. 

Classification supplement __ 1976, 1977. African Violet Soc. Amer. 

Fretwell, B. 1989. Clematis. Capability's Books, Deer Park, Wisconsin. 

Fritchie, C. 1982. Louisiana iris cultivars. Soc. Louisiana Irises. 

Fryer, J. 1996. Undervalued versatility. Garden (London) 121:709-715.

Tucker-50 

Fuchs, H. 1992a. Adonis amurensis: Gelbe Blüten in Vorfrühling. Gartenpraxis 18(1):8-10. 

_____ . 1992b. Der Blutrote Storchschnabel. Gartenpraxis 18(10):16-17. 

_____ . 1994a. Phlox. Stauden- und Polsterphloxe. Stuttgart: Eugen Ulmer. 

_____ . 1994b. Schätze im Phlox-paniculata-Sortiment. Gartenpraxis 20(7):8-12. 

_____ . 1994c. Unbekannter Wiesenphlox. Gartenpraxis 20(8):49-51. 

Fuller, R. 1990. Pansies, violas & violettas: The complete guide. Crowood Press, 

Marlborough, England. 

_____ . 1994. Violas and violettas. HarperCollins, London. 

Furthmair, K. 1996. Bewährte Stauden-margeriten. Gartenpraxis 22(7):15-19. 

Galle, F. C. 1985. Azaleas. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 1997. Hollies: The genus Ilex. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Gardiner, J. M. 1989. Magnolias. Globe Pequot Press, Chester, Connecticut. 

Gault, S. M., and P. M. Synge. 1971. The dictionary of roses in color. Grosset and Dunlap, 

New York. 

Gelderen, D. M. van. 1971. Ilex. Dendroflora 8:19-35. 

_____ . 1975. Picea en Abies; Treur- en Kruipvormen. Dendroflora 11/12:38-45. 

_____ . 1979. Pieris. Dendroflora 15/16:36-44. 

_____ . 1982. Pinus. Dendroflora 19:3-28. 

_____ . 1984. Juniperus; breed en plat groeiende cultivars. Dendroflora 21:2-38. 

_____ . 1988a. Ilex aquifolium en Ilex × altaclerensis. Dendroflora 25:7-34. 

_____ . 1988b. Neue Blütenhartriegel. Gartenpraxis 14(1):8-13. 

_____ . 1989. Spiraea im Garten. Gartenpraxis 15(8):8-12. 

_____ . 1990. Blütensträucher mit und ohne Schneeball. Gratenpraxis 16(8):22-24. 

_____ . 1992. Winterharte Ceanothus? Gartenpraxis 19(8):22-24. 

_____ . 1997a. Ilex crenata. Gartenpraxis 23(3):24-27. 

_____ . 1997b. Enkianthus. Dendroflora 34:24-33. 

_____ . 1998. Andromeda – Rotsheide. Dendroflora 35:19-23. 

_____ . 1999. Osmanthus: een overzicht van het sortiment. Dendroflora 36:68-75. 

_____ . 2000. Hydrangea paniculata – een overzicht van het sortiment. Dendroflora 37:20-30. 

_____ , P. C. de Jong, and H. J. Oterdoom. 1994. Maples of the world. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

_____ , and D. M. van Gelderen. 1999. Maples for gardens: a Color encyclopedia. Timber 


_____ , and J. R. P. van Hoey Smith. 1986. Conifers. Timber Press, Porland, Oregon. 

_____ , and _____ . 1992. Rhododendron portraits. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Genders, R. 1956. Anemones. Faber and Faber, London. 

_____ . 1961a. Miniature chrysanthemums and Koreans. St. Martin's Press, New York. 

_____ . 1961b. Gladioli and the miniatures. Blandford Press, London. 

_____ . 1962a. Primroses. St. Martin's Press, New York. 

_____ . 1962b. Garden pinks. John Gifford Ltd., London. 

_____ . 1963a. Delphiniums. John Gifford, London.

Tucker-51 

_____ . 1963b. The polyanthus. Faber and Faber, London. 

Gerbing, G. G. 1945. Camellias. Series 2 loose leaf binder. G. G. Gerbing. 

Gerhold, H. D., W. N. Wandell, N. L. Lacasse, and R. D. Schein, eds. 1989. Street tree 

factsheets. Pennsylvania State Univ., University Park. 

Gibbs, V. 1929. Robinias at Aldenham and Kew. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 54:145-158. 

Gillis, W. T. 1976. Bougainvilleas of cultivation [Nyctaginaceae]. Baileya 20:34-41. 

Gilmour, J. S. L., J. Greatwood, and P. F. Hunt. 1976. Handbook on orchid nomenclature and 

registration. Intern. Orchid Commiss., Amer. Orchid Soc., Cambridge, Massachusetts. 

Gilsenan, F., ed. 1994. A-Z of perennials. Reader’s Dig. Assoc., Pleasantville, New York. 

Gioia, V. G. 1986. Revised rose name registration system. Acta Hort. 182:265-271. 

_____ . 1995. Using and registering plant names as trademarks. Acta Hort. 413:19-25. 

Good, W. 1996a. Päonien: Itoh-Hybriden oder Intersectionals. Gartenpraxis 22(1):8-15. 

_____ . 1996b. Paeonia-lutea-Hybriden von Nassos Daphnis (I). Gartenpraxis 22(12):14-18. 

_____ . 1997. Paeonia-lutea-Hybriden von Nassos Daphnis (II). Gartenpraxis 23(1):12-17. 

Goodwin, F. H. 1986. The control of plant variety rights. Pages 375-383 in B. T. Styles, ed. 

Infraspecific classification of wild and cultivated plants. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 

Gordon, D., ed. 1996. The Aril Society International official checklist 1996 covering cultivars 

registered from 1800 through 1995. Aril Soc. Intern. 

Gosling, S. G. 1964. British national register of names of chrysanthemums. Third ed. National 

Chrysanthemum Soc., London. 

_____ . 1973a. The pocket encyclopedia of chrysanthemums. Arco Publ. Co., New York. 

_____ . 1973b. British national register of names of chrysanthemums. Supplementary edition 

1964-1972. National Chrysanthemum Soc., London. 

_____ . 1980. British national register of names of chrysanthemums.. Amalgamated edition 

1964-1979. National Chrysanthemum Soc., London. 

Gottschalk, M. 19991. Alte und neue Hybriden der Passionblumen. Gartenpraxis 17(1):46-51. 

Goudey, C. J. 1985. Maidenhair ferns in cultivation. Lothian Publ. Co., Portland, Oregon. 

Goulding, E. 1995. Fuchsias: The complete guide. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Graf, A. B. 1978. Tropica. First ed. Roehrs Co., East Rutherford, New Jersey. 

_____ . 1986a. Exotica international. Series 4, 12th ed. Roehers Co., East Rutherford, New 

Jersey. 

_____ . 1986b. Tropica. Third ed. Roehrs Co., East Rutherford, New Jersey. 

Grant, M. 2000. Sea hollies show their mettle. Highlights of the RHS trial of Eryngium. 

Garden (London) 125:534-539. 

Gravereaux, J. 1902. Les roses cultivées à l'Haÿ en 1902. Paris. 

Green, P. S. 1963. Leucothoë fontanesiana. Arnoldia 23:93-99. 

_____ . 1964. Registration of cultivar names in Ulmus. Arnoldia 24:41-80. 

_____ . 1965. Studies in the genus Jasminum III. The species in cultivation in North America. 

Baileya 13:137-172. 

Greer, H. E. 1982. Greer's guidebook to available rhododendrons. Offshoot Publ., Eugene, 

Oregon. 

Greenlee, J. 2000. The encyclopedia of ornamental grasses. Rodale Press, Emmaus, 

Pennsylvania. 

Grenfell, D. 1986. Some comments on Dr. Hensen's study of the taxonomy of cultivated 

hostas. Plantsman 7:251-255.

Tucker-52 

_____ . 1990. Hosta: The flowering foliage plant. B. T. Batsford, London. 

_____ . 1996. The gardener’s guide to growing hostas. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 1998. The gardener’s guide to growing daylilies. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Greuter, W., ed. 1988. International code of botanical nomenclature. Koeltz Scientific Books, 

Königstein, Federal Republic of Germany. 

Grey-Wilson, C. 1988. The genus Cyclamen. Roy. Bot. Gard., Kew. 

_____ . 1993. Poppies: A guide to the poppy family in the wild and in cultivation. B. T. 

Batsford Ltd., London. 

_____ . 2000. Clematis: The genus. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Griffiths, T. 1984. The book of old roses. Michael Joseph, London. 

_____ . 1987. The book of classic old roses. Michael Joseph, London. 

Grimm, H. 1997. Alte und neue Rugosa-kreuzungen. Gartenpraxis 23(6):8-12. 

Gromov, A. 1963. Siren' [in Russian]. Moskovskii Rabochii, Moscow. 

Grootendorst, H. J. 1954. Rhodendrons en Azalea's. Vereniging voor Boskoopse Culturen. 

_____ . 1964a. Malus - Sierappels. Dendroflora 1:2-15. 

_____ . 1964b. Prunus; sierkersen; het sierkersen sortiment. Dendroflora 1:16-31. 

_____ . 1965. Hamamelis. Dendroflora 2:11-17. 

_____ . 1966a. Laag groeiende cotoneasters. Dendroflora 3:20-27. 

_____ . 1966b. Fraxinus; Keuringsrapport van de Regelingscommissie Sierbomen. N.A.K.B. 


_____ . 1967a. Aesculus; Keuringsrapport van de Regelingscommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 


_____ . 1967b. Bladverliezende Azalea's. Dendroflora 4:10-17, ill. opposite pp. 9, 16, 17, 56, 

57. 

_____ . 1967c. Crataegus; Keuringsrapport van de Regelingscommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 


_____ . 1968a. Chaenomeles. Dendroflora 5:13-19. 

_____ . 1968b. Hibiscus syriacus. Dendroflora 5:23-28. 

_____ . 1968c. Juniperus communis; opgaande vormen. Dendroflora 5:29-34. 

_____ 1968c. Weigela. Dendroflora 5:56-60, ill. opp. pp. 64, 65. 

_____ . 1968d. Wisteria. Dendroflora 5:61-68. 

_____ . 1969a. Acer; Keuringsrapport van de Regelingskommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 


_____ . 1969b. Japanse Azalea's. Dendroflora 6:37-43. 

_____ . 1969c. Rhododendron tuinhybriden. Dendroflora 6:57-66. 

_____ . 1970. Tilia; Keuringsrapport van de Regelingskommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 


_____ . 1971a. Robinia; Keuringsrapport van de Keuringscommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 


_____ . 1971b. Thuja occidentalis - bolvormen. Dendroflora 8:58-59. 

_____ . 1972a. Alnus; Keuringsrapport van de Regelingskommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 

Dendroflora 9:2-8.

Tucker-53 

_____ . 1972b. Buddleia. Dendroflora 9:38-42. 

_____ . 1973a. Betula; Keuringsrapport van de Keuringscommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 


_____ . 1973b. Hydrangea. Dendroflora 10:26-40. 

_____ . 1975. Fagus. Dendroflora 11/12:3-17. 

_____ . 1977. Spiraea. Dendroflora 13/14:50-61. 

_____ . 1979a. Rhododendron williamsianum hybriden. Dendroflora 15/16:45-49. 

_____ . 1979b. Viburnum plicatum en de cultuur-variëteiten. Groen 35:361-362. 

_____ . 1980a. Hamamelis; Keuringsrapport. Dendroflora 17:9-17. 

_____ . 1980b. Quercus; Keuringsrapport van de Keuringscommissie Sierbomen N.A.K.B. 


Grosvenor, G. 1997. Iris: Flower of the rainbow. Kangaroo Press, Kenthurst, Australia. 

_____ . 1999. Daylilies for the garden. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Grounds, R. 1979. Ornamental grasses. Van Nostrand Reinhold Co., New York. 

_____ . 2002. Trial of a supergrass. Garden (London) 127:794-801. 

Grove, D. L. 1995. Vandas and associates and their combinations with other genera. Timber 


Grunert, C. 1982. Gartenblumen von A bis Z. Neumann Verlag, Leipzig. 

Hachmann, H., P. Kiermeier, H. Reif, W. Schmalscheidt, H. Schwarz, H. D. Warda, and Chr. 

Zorn. 1986a. Gehölzsichtung. Ergebnisse der Sichtungsprüfungen bei Potentilla - 

niedrigwachsende Arten - 1980-1985. Bund deutscher Baumschulen (BdB) e.V. 

Pinneberg; Bundessortenamt, Hannover. 

_____ , _____ , _____ , _____ , _____ , _____ , and _____ . 1986b. Gehölzsichtung. Ergebnisse 

der Sichtungsprüfungen bei Pyracantha - niedrigwachsende Arten - 1980-1985. Bund 

deutscher Baumschulen (BdB) e.V. Pinneberg; Bundessortenamt, Hannover. 

_____ , _____ , _____ , _____ , _____ , _____ , and _____ . 1987. Gehölzsichtung. Ergebnisse der 

Sichtungsprüfungen bei Cotoneaster - niedrigwachsende Arten - 1980-1986. Bund 

deutscher Baumschulen (BdB) e.V. Pinneberg; Bundessortenamt, Hannover. 

Haegeman, J. 1978. International list of tuberous begonia names. Rijksstation voor 

Sierplantenteelt, Melle, Belgium. 

_____ . 1979. Tuberous begonias: Origin and development. J. Cramer, Vaduz. 

Hagan, A. K., J. R. Akridge, K. L. Bowen, J. W. Olive, and K. M. Tilt. 2001. Resistance of 

selected cultivars of Indian hawthorn to entomosporium leaf spot, fireblight, and 

anthracnose in Alabama. J. Environ. Hort. 19:43-46. 

Halfacre, R. G., and A. R. Shawcroft. 1989. Landscape plants of the southeast. Fifth ed. 

Sparks Press, Raleigh, North Carolina. 

Hall, A. D. 1928. The book of the tulip. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York. 

Hammer, S. A. 1999. Lithops – Treasures of the Veld (Observations on the genus Lithops 

N.E.Br.). British Cactus and Succulent Soc., Ansty, England. 

Hannibal, L. S. 1970-71. Garden crinums: An identification and checklist of crinums found in 

the United States. Bull. Louisiana Soc. Hort. Res. 3:220-322. 

Hansell, D. E., T. R. Dudley, and G. K. Eisenbeiss, eds. 1970. Handbook on hollies. Amer. 

Hort. Mag. 49:149-334. 

Hansen, H. V., and J. P. Hjerting. 2000. The early history of the domestication of Dahlia

Tucker-54 

(Asteraceae, Heliantheae) with emphasis on the period 1791-1836. Bot. Gard., Univ. 

Copenhagen. 

Hansen, R., and J. Sieber. 1970. Die Sichtung des Heuchera-Sortimentes. Deutsche 

Gärtnerbörse 26:635-637. 

Hanson, B., ed. 1999. Chile peppers: Hot tips and tasty pickes for gardeners and gourmets. 

Brooklyn Bot. Gard. Handb. #161. 

Harbaugh, B.K., M. L. Bell, and R. Liang. 2000. Evaluation of forty-seven cultivars of 

lisianthus as cut flowers. HortTechnology 10:812-815. 

Harding, A. 1933. Lilacs in my garden: A practical handbook for amateurs. Macmillan Co., 

New York. 

Harding, W. 1992. Saxifrages: A gardener’s guide to the genus. Alpine Gard. Soc., Pershore, 

England. 

Harding, Mrs. E. 1917. The book of the peony. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 

Haring, P. A., ed. 1986. Modern roses 9. Amer. Rose Soc., Shreveport, Louisiana. 

Harkness, M. G., and D. D'Angelo. 1986. The Bernard E. Harkness seedlist handbook: A guide 

to the plants offered in the major plant societies' seed exchanges. Timber Press, 


Harkness, P. 1991. The photographic encyclopedia of roses. Gallery Books, New York. 

Harp, H. F. 1975. Lythrums for home gardens. Canad. Dep. Agric. Publ. 1285. 

Harper, P. J. 1999. The greater pleasures of lesser celandines. Horticulture 96(3):32-34. 

Harris, G. 1982. Japanese maples. Plantsman 3:234-250. 

Harris, J. 2000. The gardener’s guide to growing maples. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Harris, J. G. S. 1983. An account of maples in cultivation. Plantsman 5:35-58. 

Harrison, C. R. 1975. Ornamental conifers. Hafner Press, New York. 

Hartlage, R. W. 1999. Dogwoods. Horticulture 96(3):58-61. 

Harvey, G. 1988. Official nomenclature list. Austral. Hibiscus Soc., Buderim, Queensland. 

Haselton, S. E. 1951. Epipyllum handbook. Abbey Gard. Press, Pasadena, California. 

Haserodt, H., and T. D. Sydnor. 1983. Growth habits of five cultivars of Gleditsia triacanthos. 

J. Arbor. 9:186-189. 

Hashizume, T. c. 1982-1985. Epiphyllums and other related genera. Japan. 

Hatch, L. 1982. Nomenclatural analysis of the variegated Hibernicas. Amer. Ivy Soc., West 

Carrollton, Ohio. 

_____ . 1986. Reference guide to the ornamental plant cultivars. Taxonomic Computer Res., 

Raleigh, North Carolina. 

Haw, S. G. 2001. Tree peonies: A review of their history and taxonomy. New Plantsman 

8:156-171. 

Hawke, R. G. 1991. Performance appraisal of selected small-leaved rhododendrons. Pl. Eval. 

Notes. No. 1. 

_____ . 1992. A bambook performance report. Pl. Eval. Notes No. 3. 

_____ . 1994a. Evaluation of Hibiscus moscheutos cultivars and horticultural hybrids. 

Perennial Pl. 2(2):18-21. 

_____ . 1994b. A performance report of cultivated yarrows (Achillea). Pl. Eval. Notes No. 5. 

_____ . 1994c. Boxwoods for North Midwest landscapes. Pl. Eval. Notes No. 6. 

_____ . 1996. A performance report of cultivated blazing stars. Pl. Eval. Notes No. 9. 

_____ . 1997a. Clematis for northern landscapes. Pl. Eval. Notes No. 10. 

_____ . 1997b. An evaluation report of shrub roses. Pl. Eval. Notes No. 11.

Tucker-55 

_____ . 1998. Monarda and powerdy mildew resistance. Pl. Eval. Notes. No. 12. 

_____ . 1999. An evaluation report of selected Phlox species and hybrids. Pl. Eval. Notes No. 

13. 

_____ . 2000. An evaluation report of goldenrods for the garden. Pl. Eval. Notes. No. 15. 

_____ . 2001a. An avaluation study of Tricyrtis. Pl. Eval. Notes No. 16. 

_____ . 2001b. An appraisal of Pulmonaria for the garden. Pl. Eval. Notes. No. 17. 

_____ . 2003. Garden-worthy artemisias. Pl. Eval. Notes. NO. 19. 

Haworth-Booth, M. 1963. The moutan or tree peony. St. Martin's Press, New York. 

_____ . 1984. The hydrangeas. 5th rev. ed. Constable, London. 

Hawthorn, L. 1999. Rhododendrons. Lorenz Books, London. 

Hay, R., and P. M. Synge. 1969. The color dictionary of flowers and palnts for home and 

garden. Crown Publ., New York. 

Haysom, C. G. 1957. Florists' auriculas and gold-laced polyanthus. W. H. & L. Collingridge, 

London. 

Hebb, R. S. 1971. The story of forsythia. Arnoldia 31:41-63. 

Hecker, W. R. 1971. Auriculas and primroses. B. T. Batsford, London. 

Heenan, P. B. 1991. Checklist of Phormium cultivars. Roy. New Zealand Inst. Hort., 

Canterbury. 

Heger, K., and K. H. Hübbers. 1998. Kalmien Sorten. Pages 43-47 in Rhododendron und 

immergrüne Laubgehölze Jahrbuch 1998. Deutsche Rhododendron-Gesellschaft, 

Bremen. 

Heieck, I. 1980. Hedera Sorten, ihre Entstehung und Geschichte dargestellt am Sortiment der 

Gärtnerei Abtei Neuburg. Garry Grüber, Baiertal, Federal Republic of Germany. 

_____ . 1991. Ausländische Efeuarten. Gartenpraxis 17(1):24-29. 

Henkel, F., F. Rehnelt, and L. Dittmann. 1907. Das Buch der Nymphaeaceen oder 

Seerosengewächse. Friedrich Henkel, Darmstadt. 

Hensen, K. J. W. 1959. Het Trollius-sortiment. Tuinbouwgids 1959:535-539. 

_____ . 1963a. Identification of the Hostas ("Funkias") introduced and cultivated by von 

Siebold. Meded. Landbouwhogeschool 63(6):1-22. 

_____ . 1963b. Preliminary registration lists of cultivar names in Hosta Tratt. Meded. 

Landbouwhogeschool 63(7):1-12. 

_____ . 1966. Het in Nederland gekweekte Erigeronsortiment. Beplantingen Boomkwekerij 

22:131-134. 

_____ . 1968. De in Nederland gekweekte Japanese anemonen. Beplantingen Boomkwekerij 

24:127-134. 

_____ . 1969. Het in Nederland gekweekte Astilbe sortiment. Beplantingen Boomkwekerij 

25:106-112. 

_____ . 1970 Het Sorbus latifolia-complex. Meded. Bot. Tuinen Belmonte Arbor. Wageningen 

13:181-194. 

_____ . 1974. Het Lavandula-sortiment. Groen 30:184-190. 

_____ . 1976. Onderzoek en keuring van het Aubrieta-sortiment. Groen 32:184-194. 

_____ . 1979. Voortgezet onderzoek van het sortiment Japanse Anemonen. Groen 35:363-370. 

_____ . 1980. Taxonomie en nomenclatuur van het Vincasortiment. Groen 36:187-194.

Tucker-56 

_____ . 1981. Het onderzoek van het sortiment Grasanjers (Dianthus gratianopolitanus en 

plumarius). Groen 37:265-277. 

_____ . 1983a. Some nomenclatural problems in Hosta. Bull. Amer. Hosta Soc. 14:41-45. 

_____ . 1983b. Het onderzoek van het Heliopsis sortiment. Groen 39:265-270. 

_____ . 1985. A study of the taxonomy of cultivated hostas. Plantsman 7:1-35. 

_____ , and N. Groendijk-Wilders. 1986a. An account of some sedums cultivated in Europe. 


_____ , and _____ . 1986b. Siergrassen (Gramineae, Cyperaceae en Juncaceae). Dendroflora 

23:55-85. 

Herrmann, W. 1998. Neues im Busch. Gartenpraxis 24(2):44-47. 

Hertle, F. 1997. Paeonia-Lutea-Hybriden von Prof. Saunders. Gartenpraxis 23(12):8-13. 

_____ . 2001. New registered cultivars of hardy perennials. Pages 86-94 in Jahrbuch 2000. 

International Hardy Plant Union. 

Hertrich, W. 1954-1959. Camellias in the Huntington Garden. Huntington Bot. Gard., San 

Marino, California. 

Hetterscheid, W. L. A., and R. G. van den Berg. 1996. Cultonomy of Aster L. Acta Bot. Neerl. 

45:173-181. 

Hibberd, D. 1994. Hardy geraniums. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

Hill, L., and N. Hill. 1991. Daylilies: The perfect perennial. Storey Commun., Pownal, 

Vermont. 

Hillier, H. G. 1982. The Hillier colour dictionary of trees and shrubs. Van Nostrand Reinhold 

Co., New York. 

_____ . 1991. The Hillier manual of trees and shrubs. Sixth ed. David & Charles, London. 

Hilton, R. J. 1982. Registration of Amelanchier cultivar names. Fruit Var. J. 36(4):108-110. 

_____ . 1984. Amelanchier cultivar addenda. Fruit Var. J. 38(4):165. 

Hinkley, D. J. 1999. Ornamental rhubarbs. Horticulture 96(30:54-57. 

Hodgkin, E. 1961. Daphnes. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 86:481-488. 

Hodgson, R. W. 1967. Horticultural varieties of Citrus, p. 431-591. In: W. Reuther, H. J. 

Webber, and L. D. Batchelor (eds.). The citrus industry. Vol. 1. Rev. ed. Univ. 

California Press, Berkeley. 

Hoey Smith, J. R. P. van. 1976. The evaluation of Fagus sylvatica cultivars in Holland. Int. 

Dendrol. Society Year Book 1975:40-49. 

_____ . 1998. Fagus – Beuk (Introducties van het Arboretum Trompenburg). Dendroflora 35:4- 

44. 

Hoffman, M. H. A. 1996. Cultivar classification of Philadelphus L. (Hydrangeaceae). Acta 

Bot. Neerl. 45:199-209. 

_____. 1997. Rhododendron: (Keuringsrapport) Geelbloeiende cultivars. Dendroflora 34:93- 

103. 

_____ . 1998. Viburnum plicatum (Keuringsrapport). Dendroflora 35:136-148. 

_____ . 1999a. Monarda: Sortimensonderzoek en keuringsrapport. Dendroflora 36:48-67. 

_____ . 1999b. Cultivar classification of Philadelphus L. Pages 413-414 in S. Andrews, A. C. 

Leslie, and C. Alexander, eds. Taxonomy of cultivated plants. Roy. Bot. Gard., Kew. 

_____ . 2000a. Mahonia × media en verwanten – sortimentsonderzoek en keuringsrapport. 

Dendroflora 37:31-40.

Tucker-57 

_____ . 2000b. Syringa vulgaris – sortimentsonderzoek. Dendroflora 37:60-95. 

_____ . 2001. Nepeta – sortimentsonderzoek en keuringsrapport. Dendroflora 38:88-113. 

Hogan, E. L., ed. 1988. Sunset western garden book. Lane Publ Co., Menlo Park, California. 

Holst, A. W. 1999. The world of catasetums. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Holttum, R. E. 1938. The cultivated bouganvilleas. Gard. Chron. ser. 3, 103:164-165. 

Hoog, M. N. 1980. Bulbous irises. Plantsman 2:141-164. 

Hop, M. E. C. M. 1999. Aronia: Appelbes (deel 2). Dendroflora 36:40-47. 

_____ . 2001a. Heftsbloeiende Anemone – sortimentsonderzoek en keuringsrapport. 


_____ . 2001b. Volwassen en struikvornige Hedera – sortimentsonderzoek en keuringsrapport. 


Hornback, B. 1994. New New Zealand flaxes. Pacific Hort. 55(3):33-40. 

Horný, R., K. M. Webr, and J. Byam-Grounds. 1986. Porophyllum saxifrages. Stamford, 

England. 

Horobin, J. F. 1985. Schlumbergera. Plantsman 7:53-63. 

Horsman, J. 1984. Silver firs in cultivation. Plantsman 6:65-100. 

Hörsch, W. 1994. Clematis viticella und ihre Sorten. Gartenpraxis 20(6):14-19. 

Hottes, A. C. 1916. Gladiolus studies __ III. Varieties of the garden gladiolus. Cornell Extens. 

Bull. 11. 

Houtman, R. T. 1998. Viburnum (m.u.v. Viburnum plicatum et cv’s) (Keuringsrapport). 


Houtzagers, G. 1938. Eerste beschrijvende rassenlijst voor populieren. Nederlandse Algemene 

Keuringsdienst. 

_____ . 1947. Tweede beschrijvende rassenlijst voor populieren, wilgen en iepen. Inst. 

Veredeling Tuinbouwgewassen, Wageningen. 

Howard, R. A. 1961. Registration lists of cultivar names in Cornus L. Arnoldia 21:9-18. 

_____ . 1965. A check list of cultivar names in Weigela. Arnoldia 25:49-69. 

_____ . 1969. A check list of cultivar names used in the genus Lantana. Arnoldia 29:73-109. 

Howe, C. 1984. Five 1984 Forsythia introductions. Amer. Nurseryman 159(9):167-168, 170- 

173. 

Howie, J. 1980. Hibiscus: Queen of the flowers. Nomenclature. James Malcolm Howie, 

Brisbane, Australia. 

Hu, Shiu-ying. 1954-1956. A monograph of the genus Philadelphus. J. Arnold Arbor. 35:275- 

333; 36:52-109, 325-368; 37:15-90. 

Hume, H. H. 1955. Camellias in America. Rev. ed. J. Horace McFarland Co., Harrisburg, 

Pennsylvania. 

_____ . 1961. The Ophiopogon-Liriope complex. Baileya 9:134-158. 

Hunt, D., ed. 1998. Magnolias and their allies: Proceedings of an international symposium, 

Royal Holloway, University of London, Egham, Surrey, U.K., 12-13 April 1996. Intern. 

Dendrology Soc. and Magnolia Soc. 

Hunt, P. F. 1986. The nomenclature and registration of orchid hybrids at specific and generic 

levels. Pages 367-374 in B. T. Styles, ed. Infraspecific classification of wild and 

cultivated plants. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 

_____ . 1995. Information technology in orchid grex registration. Acta Hort. 413:13-18. 

Huntington Botanical Gardens. 2001. Camellias: A curator’s introduction to the camellia

Tucker-58 

collection in the Huntington Botanical Gardens. Huntington Bot. Gard., San Marino, 


Hurka, W. 1990. Neue Fuchsiensorten. Gartenpraxis 16(3):48-49. 

Huttleston, D. G. 1986. Cultivar registration of unassigned woody ornamentals. HortScience 

21:361-366. 

_____ . 1988. Cultivar registration of unassigned woody ornamentals. HortScience 23:454-456. 

_____ . 1989. International registrations of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera. 










Hyatt, B. 1989. Auriculas. Cassell, London. 

_____ . 1992. Primroses and auriculas. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

Ingwersen, W. 1986. Ingwersen’s manual of alpine plants. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Ievinya, S. O., and M. A. Lusinya. 1975. Astil'by. Izdatal'stvo Zinatne, Riga. 

Ihei, I. 1984. A brocade pillow: Azaleas of Old Japan. Weatherhill, New York. 

Ilsink, L. K. J. 1988. Dendrologische notities. Hydrangea paniculata en de cultivars. Groen 

44(10):36-37. 

_____ , and P. C. de Jong. 1986. Het geslacht Euonymus. II. De groenblijvende soorten. Groen 

42(1):23-27. 

Ingles, J. 1990. American Begonia Society listing of begonia cultivars. Rev. ed. Buxton check 

list. Amer. Begonia Soc. 

Ingram, C. 1948. Ornamental cherries. Country Life, London. 

Ingram, J. 1963. Studies in the cultivated Ericaceae. 3. Andromeda. 4. Pieris. Baileya 11:37- 

46. 

Innes, C., and C. Glass. 1999. The illustrated encyclopedia of cacti. Quantum Books, London. 

International Poplar Commission. 1971. Registration of poplar names. Food & Agric. Organ. 

United Nations FO:CIP/71/30. 

_____ . 1990. Catalogue international des cultivars de peupliers. Food & Agric. Organ. United 

Nations FA:CIP:Catalogue/90. 

Isaacson, R. T. 1996. Andersen Horticultural Library's source list of plants and seeds. Fourth 

ed. Anderson Hort. Libr., Chanhassen, Minnesota. (updates available on line by 

subscription at http://www.arboretum.umn.edu/). 

Jacobs, D. L., and R. L. Jabobs. 1997. Trilliums in woodland and garden. Eco-Gardens, 

Decatur, Georgia. 

Jacobsen, H. 1977. Lexicon of succulent plants. Blandford Press, Poole, England. 

Jacobson, A. L. 1990. Purpleleaf plum trees. Int. Dendrol. Society Year Book 1989:107-112. 

_____ . 1992. Purpleleaf plums. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Jäger, A. 1960. Rosenlexicon. Zentral-Antiquariat Deutschen Demokratischen Republik, 

Leipzig.

Tucker-59 

Janaki Ammal, E. K. 1951. Chromosomes and evolution of the garden Philadelphus. J. Roy. 

Hort. Soc. 76:269-275. 

Japan Begonia Society. 1980. Begonias [in Japanese]. Seibundo Shinkosha, Tokyo. 

Japan Orchid Growers Association. n.d. Quality stream cattleyas. Josekishi, Japan. 

Jarratt, J. 1988. Growing carnations. Kangaroo Press, Kenthurst, Australia. 

Jaynes, R. A.. 1975. The laurel book. Hafner Press, New York. 

_____ . 1983. Checklist of cultivated laurels, Kalmia spp. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Bot. Gard. Arbor. 

17(4):99-106. 

_____ . 1988. Kalmia, the laurel book II. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 1989. Kalmia registration 1988. HortScience 24:436-437. 

_____ . 1997. Kalmia: Mountain laurel and related species. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ , A. J. Brand, and J. Arnow. 1993. Kousa dogwood. Amer. Nurseryman 178(10:40-47. 

_____ , and A. H. Graves. 1963. Connecticut hybrid chestnuts and their culture. Connecticut 

Agric. Exp. Sta. Bull. 657:1-29. 

Jefferson, R. M. 1970. History, progeny, and locations of crabapples of documented authentic 

origin. Natl. Arbor. Contr. No. 2. 

_____ , and K. K. Wain. 1984. The nomenclature of cultivated Japanese flowering cherries 

(Prunus): The Sato-sakura group. Natl. Arbor. Contr. No. 5. 

Jefferson-Brown, M. 1991. Narcissus. London: B. T. Batsford Ltd. 

_____ , and H. Howland. 2000. The gardener’s guide to growing lilies. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

_____ and K. Pratt. 1997. The gardener’s guide to growing fritillaries. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Jelitto, L., and W. Schacht. 1990. Hardy herbaceous perennials. Third ed. Transl. M. E. Epp. 

Timber Press, Portland. 2 vols. 

Jensma, J. R. 1989. List of Aster cultivars 1989. J. R. Jensma, Wageningen. 

Jervis, R. N. 1980. Aglaonema growers notebook. Roy N. Jervis, Clearwater, Florida. 

Johnson, A. T. 1956. Hardy heaths. Blandford Press, London. 

Johnson, M. 2001. The genus Clematis. Magnus Johnsons Plantskola AB, Södertälje , Sweden 

Johnson, R., O. M. Lindstrom, P. E. Cappilello, and M. A. Dirr. 2000. Cold hardiness of 

Lagerstroemia taxa. Southern Nurserymen’s Association Research Conference 45:467- 

470. 

Jones, D. L. 1987. Encyclopedia of ferns. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Jong, P. C. de. 1986. Betula: Problematiek van de systematiek en de benaming. Betekenis en 

mogelijkheden voor de cultuur. Dendroflora 23:3-18. 

_____ . 1996. Het geschlacht Aesculus L. de paardekastanje. Belg. Dendrol. 1996:61-85. 

_____ . 1999. Onbekend Chinees kleinfruit. Dendroflora 36:28-34. 

_____ , and D. Benoit. 1997. Aesculus – Paardekastanje. Dendroflora 34:3-23. 

Joyaux, F. 1998. La rose de France: Rosa galllica et sa descendance. Imprimerie Natl. 

Kaiser, K. 1998. Das aktuelle Sortiment der Sterndolden. Gartenpraxis 24 (12):20-25. 

Kalva, V. 1980. Cerini [in Latvian]. Liesma, Riga. 

_____ . 1988. Sirelid [in Latvian]. Vlagus, Riga. 

Kapranova, N. N., and L. K. Lukina. 1972. Novye sorta Philadelphus L. selektsii lesostepnoi 

opytnoi stantsii. Bjull. Glavn. Bot. Sada 86:81-87. 

Kawakami, Mrs. T. c. 1981. The beautiful Saintpaulia [in Japanese]. Shufunotomo, Japan.

Tucker-60 

Keeley, J. E., and M. B. Keeley. 1994. Taxonomic affinities of Arctostaphylos and Ceanothus 

cultivars. Fremontia 22:27-30. 

Kelsey, H. P., and W. A. Dayton, eds. 1942. Standardized plants names. Second ed. J. Horace 

McFarland Co., Harrisburg. 

Keppel, K., eds. 1996. Registrations and Introductions in 1995. Amer. Iris Soc., Sun Valley, 


_____ . 1997. Registrations and introductions in 1996. Amer. Iris Soc., Sun Valley, California. 




_____ . 2001. Registrations and introdutions in 2000. Amer. Iris Soc., Sun Valley, California. 



Kessenich, G. M., ed. 1976. Peonies: History of the peonies and their origination. Amer. Peony 

Soc. 

_____ . 1990. The american hybrid peony. Amer. Peony Soc., Hopkins, Minnesota. 

Key, H. 1981. Ivies. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1999. Ivies. Lorenz Books, London. 

Kharchenko, K. D. 1975. Floksi [in Russian]. Naukova Dumka, Kiev. 

Kitchingham, R. M. 1985. Some species and cultivars of Hemerocallis. Plantsman 7:68-89. 

Klehm, R. G. 1995. The peony: Alice Harding's peonies in the little garden & the book of the 

peony. Sagapress/Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Klemme, H. 1969. Die Entwicklung des deutschen Cinerarien-Sortimentes (Senecio - Cruentues 

- Hybriden) - ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Zierpflanzenbaues. D. Thesis. Institut für 

Zierpflanzenbau, Technische Universität Hannover, Germany. 

Knotts, K., and R. Sacher. 2000. Provisional checklist of names/epithets of Nymphaea L. 

Intern. Waterlily Water Gard. Soc., Cocoa Beach, Florida. 

Knowlton, H., ed. 1959. Iris check list of registered cultivar names 1950-1959. Amer. Iris 

Soc., St. Louis. 

Knox, G. W. 1995. Crape myrtles. Amer. Nurseryman 181(11):70-74, 77. 

Köhlein, F. 1984. Saxifrages and related genera. Transl. D. Winstanley. B. T. Batsford, 

London. 

_____ . 1989. Rote Achillen. Gartenpraxis 15(8):26-28. 

_____ . 1990a. Rhododendron für Steingärten. Gartenpraxis 16(5):8-11. 

_____ . 1990b. Iris sibirica eine Standortbestimmung. Gartenpraxis 16(11):32-35. 

_____ . 1991a. Pfingstnelken neu bewertet. Gartenpraxis 17(2):16-21. 

_____ . 1991b. Federnelken und Pinks. Gartenpraxis 17(5);44-48. 

_____ . 1995. Universelle Hosta-Zwerge. Gartenpraxis 21(1):14-17. 

_____ . 1998a. Wie variabel ist die Strandgrasnelke? Gartenpraxis 24(8):8-12. 

_____ . 1998b. Aktuelle Sorten der Herbstenziane. Gartenpraxis 24(9):9-14. 

_____ . 1998c. Gartensalbei, universelle Nutz- und Zierpflanze. Gartenpraxis 24(1):20-23. 

_____ . 1998d. Das aktuelle Zinniensortiment. Gartenpraxis 24(4):24-29. 

_____ . 1998e. Warum keine Duftwicken? Gartenpraxis 24(3):28-31.

Tucker-61 

_____ . 1998f. Gazanien mit neuen Eigenschaften. Gartenpraxis 24(7):34-37. 

Kolster, P., and W. H. Kromhout. 2000. Potentilla fruticosa – een overzicht van het sortiment. 


Kools, N. 2000. Dutch collection of Sequiadendron giganteum cultivars: Dwarf giants? Amer. 

Conifer soc. Bull. 17:119-121. 

Kortmann, J. P. 1987. Cryptomeria japonica. Dendroflora 24:8-36. 

_____ . 1998. Paeonia – Pioen (Keuringsrapport). Dendroflora 35:58-95. 

_____ . 1999. Pinus mugo: keuringsrapport. Dendroflora 36:76-91. 

Kostelijk, P. J. 1984. Crocosmia in gardens. Plantsman 5:246-253. 

Koster, R. 1972. Elf nieuwe populiereklonen: ten geleide. Ned. Boschbouw-Tijdschr. 44:173- 

179. 

Kourik, R. 1998. The lavender garden. Chronicle Books, San Francisco. 

Kraan, K. J. 1999. Prunus laurocerasus: keuringsrapport. Dendroflora 36:92-107. 

Kramer, J. 1967. Begonias – indoors and out. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 

Krauss, H. K. 1955. Geraniums for home and garden. Macmillan Co., New York. 

Kraxberger, M., ed. 1980. American rhododendron hybrids. Amer. Rhododendron Soc., 

Tigard, Oregon. 

Kress, C. H. 1996. Ein aktuelles Bergeniensortiment. Gartenpraxis 22(1):22-29. 

_____ . 1997. Dauerblüher Katzenminze. Gartenpraxis 23(2):8-11. 

Krüssmann, G. 1958a. Sichtung des Weigelien-Sortimentes. Deutsche Baumschule 10(1):1-4. 

_____ . 1958b. Das Deutzia-Sortiment. Deutsche Baumschule 10(8):1-10. 

_____ . 1958c. Das Philadelphus-Sortiment. Deutsche Baumschule 10(11):1-10. 

_____ . 1981. The complete book of roses. Transl. G. Krüssmann and N. Raban. Timber Press, 


_____ . 1984-1986. Manual of cultivated broad-leaved trees & shrubs. Transl. M. E. Epp. 

Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 3 vols. 

_____ . 1985. Manual of cultivated conifers. Transl. M. E. Epp. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

_____ , W. Siebler, and W. Tangermann. 1970. Winterharte Gardenstauden. Paul Parey, Berlin. 

Kudryavtseva, V. M. 1987. Tyul'pany [in Russian]. Polymya, Minsk. 

Kuitert, W., and A. Peterse. 1999. Japanese flowering cherries. Timber press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Kummert, F. 1992. Neuere niedrige Phloxe. Gartenpraxis 18(6):20-23. 

Kunming Institute of Botany, Academica Sinica. 1986. Yunnan camellias of China. Science 

Press, Beijing. 

Kunst, A. G., and A. O. Tucker. 1989. "Where have all the flowers gone?" A preliminary list 

of origination lists for ornamental plants. Assoc. Preservation Technol. Bull. 21(2):43- 

50. 

Kusakabe, I. 1987. Nepenthes corrections to world carnivorous plant list. Carnivorous Pl. 

Newslett. 16:102. 

Laar, H. J. van de. 1966. Pyracantha. Dendroflora 3:40-46. 

_____ . 1967. Hosta (Funkia). Dendroflora 4:30-41. 

_____ . 1968. Calluna vulgaris. Dendroflora 5:11-12. 

_____ . 1969. Pernettya mucronata. Dendroflora 6:53-56.

Tucker-62 

_____ . 1970a. Calluna en Erica. Dendroflora 7:6-32. 

_____ . 1970b. Prunus laurocerasus. Dendroflora 7:42-61. 

_____ . 1971. Cytisus en Genista. Dendroflora 8:3-18. 

_____ . 1972. Berberis. Dendroflora 9:9-37. 

_____ . 1973. Bergenia. Dendroflora 10:3-14. 

_____ . 1974. The heather garden. Collins, London. 

_____ . 1975. Mahonia: Mahonia en Mahoberberis. Dendroflora 11/12:18-35. 

_____ . 1977a. Calluna en Erica (geelbladige cultivars). Dendroflora 13/14:17-33. 

_____ . 1977b. Daboecia. Dendrologia 13/14:34-39. 

_____ . 1979. Euonymus - bladhoudende soorten en cultivars. Dendroflora 15/16:9-23. 

_____ . 1981a. Epimedium. Dendroflora 18:5-13. 

_____ . 1981b. Parthenocissus tricuspidata. Dendroflora 18:41-50. 

_____ . 1982. Potentilla fruticosa. Dendroflora 19:29-44. 

_____ . 1984. Skimmia. Dendroflora 21:63-80. 

_____ . 1985. Clematis; grootbloemige hybriden. Dendroflora 22:33-58. 

_____ . 1988. Lonicera (Klimmende soorten, variëteiten en cultivars). Dendroflora 25:36-54. 

_____ . 1989. Naamlijst van houtige gewassen. Proefstation voor de Boomwekerij, Boskoop. 

_____ . 1992. Parthenocissus-Sortiment: Durcheinander fördert das Geschäft. Deutsche 

Baumschule 12:608-609. 

_____ . 1997a. Hibiscus syriacus (Keuringsrapport). Dendroflora 34:43-60. 

_____ . 1997b. Wisteria – Blauwe regen. Dendroflora 34:104-121. 

_____ , and G. Fortgens. 1990. Naamlijst van vaste planten. Proefstation voor de 

Boomkwekerij, Boskoop. 

_____ , _____ , M. H. A. Hoffman, and P. C. de Jong. 1995. Naamlijst van vaste planten. 

Proefstation voor de Boomkwekerij, Boskoop. 

Lancaster, R. 1970. Complete guide to Hamamelis __ the witch hazels. Gard. Chron. 

167(23):26-29, (24):24-27. 

_____ . 1981. An account of Euonymus in cultivation and its availability in commerce. 


Langdon, B. 1969. The tuberous begonia. Cassell, London. 

Larkman, B. 1985. Australia's glorious grevilleas. Amer. Nurseryman 106(9):106-108, 110, 

112, 116, 118-119. 

Laros, A. J. 1997. Pieris (Keuringsraport). Dendroflora 34:61-92. 

_____ . 2001. Japanse Azalea – een overzicht van het sonrtiment. Dendroflora 38:38-67. 

Larson, P. D. 1996. Boxwood: its history, cultivation, propagation and dsecriptions. Ed. C. A. 

Flanagan and C. F. Sacchi. Foliar Press, Boyce, Virginia. 

Lawrence, G. H. M. 1956. The cultivated ivies. Morris Abor. Bull. 7:19-31. 

_____ , and A. E. Schulze. 1942. The cultivated Hederas. Gentes Herb. 6:106-173. 

Lawson, A. H. 1968. Bamboos. Taplinger Publ. Co., New York. 

Lawson-Hall, T., and B. Rothera. 1995. Hydrangeas: A gardeners' guide. Timber Press, 


Leach, D. G. 1961. Rhododendrons of the world and how to grow them. Charles Scribner's

Tucker-63 

Sons, New York. 

Le Duc, A., and J. C. Pair. 2000. ‘John Pair’ and ‘Autumn Splendor’ sugar maples. 


Lee, F. P., F. O. Coe, B. Y. Morrison, M. Perkins, and F. Weiss. 1965. The azalea book. Van 

Nostrand, New York. 

Lee, G. S., ed. 1966. Daffodil handbook. Amer. Hort. Mag. 45:1-227. 

Lee, J. S., and M. S. Roh, eds. 1996. International symposium on the genus Lilium. Acta Hort. 

414:1-302. 

Leslie, A. C. 1986. International plant registration. Pages 357-365 in B. T. Styles, ed. 

Infraspecific classification of wild and cultivated plants. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 

_____ . 1995. International registration authorities. Acta Hort. 413:7-11. 

Leeuwenberg, A. J. M. 1979. The Loganiaceae of Africa XXVII. Buddleja L. II. Revision of 

the African and Asiatic species. Meded. Landbouwhogeschool 79(6):1-163. 

Lemmens, R. H. M. J. 1985. Desmodium, Hedysarum, Indigofera en Lespedeza. Dendroflora 

22:59-61. 

Letts, J. F. 1966. Handbook of heardy heaths and heathers: Hardy, free-flowering, foliage, 

evergreen plants. John F. Letts, Windlesham, England. 

Leu, H. P. 2002. Trials of sun-tolerant coleus in Florida. Hortideas 19:130-131. 

Leue, M. c. 1987. Epiphyllum: The splendor of leaf cacti. Marga Leue, Haunetal. 

Lewis, J. 1986a. The classification of conifer cultivars. Acta Hort. 182:159-175. 

_____ . 1986b. Conifer registration and the conifer register. Acta Hort. 182:407-410. 

_____ , and M. Lynch. 1989. Campanulas. Timber Press, Portland. 

Lewis, J. 1993. Additions to the International Conifer Register 1985-1992. Int. Dendrol. 

Society Year Book 1992:21-28. 

Lewis, P., and M. Lynch. 1998. Campanulas: A gardener’s guide. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Lidén, M., and H. Zetterlund. 1997. Corydalis: a gardener’s guide and a monograph of the 

tuberous species. Alpine Gard. Soc. Publ., Dorchester, England. 

Lindgren, D. T. 1993. The need to register new cultivar names: Penstemon, a case study. 


_____ , and B. Davenport. 1992. List and descripton of named cultivars in the genus 

Penstemon (1992). Univ. Nebraska Coop. Ext. EC 92-1246-D. 

Lindstrom, J. T., and M. C. Pelto. 2003. Identification of Itea virginica cultivars using RAPD- 

PCR. J. Environ. Hort. 21:6-10. 

Lis-Balchin, M. 2002. Geranium and pelargonium: The genera Geranium and Pelargonium. 

Taylor & Francis, London. 

Livingston, P. A., and F. H. West, eds. 1978. Hybrids and hybridizers: Rhododendrons and 

azaleas for Eastern North America. Harrowwood Books, Newton Square, Pennsylvania. 

Lloyd, C. 1965. Clematis. Country Life, London. 

_____ . 1989. Clematis. Capability's Books, Deer Park, Wisconsin. 

Lock, H. B., ed. 1989. British national register of names of chrysanthemums – amalgamated 

edition 1964-1988. National Chrysanthemum Soc., Rugby. 

Löcken, H. 1993. Die esten Knap-Hill-Azaleen. Gartenpraxis 19(3):27-31. 

Loewer, P., ed. 1988. Ornamental grasses. Pl. & Gard. 44(3):1-104. 

Lombarts, P. 1984. Malus - sierappels; Keuringsrapport, "Technische Keuringscommissie - 

Houtige Siergewassen" van de N.A.K.B. Dendroflora 21:39-62.

Tucker-64 

_____ . 1993. Gartenulmen. Gartenpraxis 19(1):28-32. 

_____ . 1995. Gartenerlen. Gartenpraxis 21(2):26-31. 

_____ . 1998a. Acer ×freemanii. Gartenpraxis 24(5):16-18. 

_____ . 1998b. Felsenbirnen mit besonderen Eigenschaften. Gartenpraxis 24(2):26-31. 

Longhurst, P., and T. J. Savige. 1982. The camellia. Bay Books, London. 

Lord, T. 1988. Aconitum __ notes on the genus. Hardy Pl. Soc. Bull. 10(2):85-91. 

Lovejoy, A. 2001. The sage garden. Chronicle Books, San Francisco. 

Luneva, Z. S., N. L. Mikhailov, and E. A. Sudakova. 1989. Siren' [in Russian]. 

Agropromiedat, Moskow. 

Lyall, H. G. 1959. Hardy primulas. W. H. & L. Collingridge, London. 

Maatsch, R. 1958. Vorläufige Sortenliste von Callistephus chinensis Nees. Inst. 

Zierpflanzenbau Techn. Hochschule Hannover. 

_____ . 1962. Registrierung des Sortimentes der Beetbegonien (Begonia × semperflorens- 

Cultorum) von 1900-1961. Gartenbauwissenschaft 27:399-412. 

_____ . 1964. Sortenliste von Callistephus chinensis Nees. 2. Folge. Inst. Zierpflanzenbau 

Techn. Hochschule Hannover. 

_____ , and G. Nolting. 1968. Registrierung des Sortimentes von Petunia × hybrida Vilm. 

Gartenbauwissenschaft 33:285-316. 

_____ , and G. Nolting. 1969. Registrierung des Sortimentes der Beetbegonien (Begonia × 

semperflorens Cultorum) II. Nachtrag von 1961-1968. Gartenbauwissenschaft 34:281- 

285. 

_____ , and G. Nolting. 1970. Sortenliste von Tagetes erecta L., Tagetes patula L. und Tagetes 

tenuifolia Cav. (Internationale Registrierliste). Inst. Zierpflanzenbau Techn. Univ. 

Hannover. 

_____ , and G. Nolting. 1971a. Registrierung des Sortiments der Beetbegonien (Begonia × 

semperflorens cultorum). III. 2. Nachtrag von 1968-1971. Gartenbauwissenschaft 

36:201-204. 

_____ , and G. Nolting. 1971b. Registrierung des Sortiments von Petunia × hybrida Vilm. 1. 

Nachtrag von 1968-1971. Gartenbauwissenschaft 36:241-249. 

_____ , and G. Nolting. 1971c. Sortenliste von Callistephus chinensis Nees (Internationale 

Registerliste). 3. Folge. Inst. Zierpflanzenbau Techn. Univ. Hannover. 

_____ . 1980. Das Buch der Freilandfarne. Paul Parey, Berlin. 

Mabberley, D. J. 1984. A monograph of Melia in Asia and the Pacific: The history of white 

cedar and Persian lilac. Gard. Bull. Straits Settlem. 37:49-64. 

MacDaniels, L. H. 1981. A study of cultivars in Bougainvillea [Nyctaginaceae]. Baileya 

21:77-100. 

Macoboy, S. 1981. The colour dictionary of camellias. Lansdowne Press, Sydney. 

_____ . 1989. What shrub is that? Portland House, New York. 

_____ . 1993. The ultimate rose book. Harry N. Abrams, New York. 

_____ . 1998. The illustrated encyclopedia of camellias. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Magnolia Society. 1994. Check list of cultivated magnolias. Magnolia Soc., Cabin John, 

Maryland. 

Mallet, C., R. Mallet, and H. van Trier. 1992. Hydrangeas: Species and cultivars. Centre d'Art 

Floral, Varengeville s/mer, France.

Tucker-65 

Mallett, A. 1983. Elementary "geumetry." Bull. Hardy Pl. Soc. 6(3):95-98. 

Malova, N. 2001. Tyul’lany [in Russian].. Olma-Press, Moscow. 

Manners, M. M. 1999. Rose registration: Cultivar names, code names, and selling names. 

Pages 117-124 in S. Andrews, A. Leslie, and C. Alexander, eds. Taxonomy of cultivated 

plants: Third international symposium. Roy. Bot. Gard., Kew. 

Mansfield, T. C. 1942. Alpines in colour and cultivation. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 

_____. 1943. Roses in colour and cultivation. William Collins, London. 

_____ . 1951. Carnations in colour and cultivation. Collins, London. 

Manthey, G. 1990. Fuchsias. Transl. D. Christie. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Markham, E. 1935. The large & small flowered clematis and their cultivation in the open air. 

Charles Scribner' Sons, New York. 

Marx, K. H. 1990. Gänsekresse. Gartenpraxis 16(3):32-34. 

Mast, H. 1986. The naming of plants under the UPOV Convention. Pages 399-417 in B. T. 

Styles, ed. Infraspecific classification of wild and cultivated plants. Clarendon Press, 

Oxford. 

Mathew, B. 1982. Pulmonaria in gardens. Plantsman 4:100-111. 

_____ . 1989a. The genus Lewisia. Timber Press, Portland. 

_____ . 1989b. Hellebores. Alpine Gard. Soc., St. John's Woking, England. 

Mattern, A. 1993. Neue Monarda-Sorten aus Holland. Gartenpraxis 19(2):8-16. 

_____ . 1994. Gartenwürdige europäische Taubnesseln. Gartenpraxins 20(2):8-15. 

_____ . 1995a. Neuigkeiten über hohe Sedum. Gartenpraxis 21(2):8-15. 

_____ . 1995b. Attraktive Sorten des Scharbockskrauts. Gartenpraxis 21(3):8-13. 

Matthews, L. J. 1983. South African Proteaceae in New Zealand. Matthews Publ., Manakau 

via Levin, New Zealand. 

Matthews, V. A. 2003. The International Clematis register and checklist. Plantsman N.S. 

2:106-109. 

McArdle, A. J., and F. S. Santamour. 1984. Checklists of cultivars of European ash (Fraxinus) 

species. J. Arbor. 10:21-32. 

_____ , and F. S. Santamour. 1985. Cultivar checklist for English oak (Quercus robur). J. 

Arbor. 11:307-315. 

_____ , and F. S. Santamour. 1987a. Cultivar checklist of white oak species (excl. Quercus 

robur L.). J. Arbor. 13:203-208. 

_____ , and F. S. Santamour. 1987b. Cultivar checklist of Quercus (excluding subg. Quercus). 

J. Arbor. 13:250-256. 

McClintock, D. 1986. Harmonising botanical and cultivar classification with special reference 

to hardy heathers. Acta Hort. 182:277-283. 

McClintock, E. 1982. Erythrinas cultivated in California. Allertonia 3:139-154. 

McGregor, M. 1995. Saxifrages: The complete cultivars and hybrids. Saxiffage Soc. 

Mcharo, M., E. Bush, D. La Bonte, C. Broussard, and L. Urbatsch. 2003. Molecular and 

morphological investigation of the ornamental liriopogons. J. Amer. Soc. Hort. Sci. 

128:575-577. 

McKamey, L. 1983. Secret of the Orient: Dwarf Rhapis excelsa. Rhapis Gard., Corpus Christi, 

Texas. 

McKelvey, D. 1928. The lilac—a monograph. Macmillan Co., New York. 

McLeod, J. A. 2000. Lavender, sweet lavender. Rev. ed. Kangaroo Press, East Roseville, New 

South Wales.

Tucker-66 

McNaughton, V. 1994. The essential lavender: Growing lavender in New Zealand. Penguin 

Books, Auckland. 

_____ . 2000. Lavender: The grower’s guide. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

McRae, E. A. 2001. Lilies: A guide for growers and collectors. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

McWilliam, A. 1973. Official list of named varieties and hybrids registered by the American 

Penstemon Society: 1958-1973. Bull. Amer. Penstemon Soc. 32:7B-7C. 

_____ . 1977. Report of the registrar of named varieties and hybrids. Bull. Amer. Penstemon 

Soc. 36:7. 

Median Iris Society. 1984. The median bearded irises. Introduction and varietal listing. 

Median Iris Soc., Wichita, Kansas. 

_____ . 1992. Median bearded irises: Introduciton and varietal listing through 1990. Median 

Iris Soc., Tipp City, Ohio. 

Meier, E. 1994. Aporophyllums. Haseltonia 2:111-131. 

_____ . 1995. Easter cacti (Rhipsalidopsis; Cactaceae). Haseltonia 3:10-24. 

Meier, W. 1973a. Das Aster amellus-Sortiment. W. Meier, Oeschberg, Schweiz. 

_____ . 1973b. Das Aster dumosus-Sortiment. W. Meier, Oeschberg, Schweiz. 

_____ . 1973c. Das Aster novae-angliae-Sortiment. W. Meier, Oeschberg, Schweiz. 

_____ . 1973d. Das Aster novi-belgii-Sortiment. W. Meier, Oeschberg, Schweiz. 

Meikle, C. E., ed. 1980. Modern roses 8. MacFarland Co., Harrisburg. 

Mellichamp, L., and R. Gardner. 1987. New cultivars of Sarracenia. Carnivorous Pl. Newslett. 

16:39-42. 

Menninger, E. D. 1960. Catalog of hybrid Nerine clones 1882-Dec. 31, 1958. Pl. Life 16:63- 

74. 

Metcalf, L. J. 1963. Check list of Leptospermum cultivars. J. Roy. New Zealand Inst. Hort. 

5:224-230. 

Meyer, F. 1952. Flieder. Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. 

_____ , P. M. Mazzeo, and D. H. Voss. 1994. A catalog of cultivated woody plants of the 

southeastern United States. U. S. Natl. Arbor., Washington, D.C. 

Meyer, I. 1991. Monographie der nichtobstlichen Malus-Arten und Sorten. Thesis. Hannover: 

Univ. Hannover. 

Meyer, M. H. 1975. Ornamental grasses: Decorative plants for home and garden. Charles 

Scribner's Sons, New York. 

Mickel, J. T. 1994. Ferns for american gardens. Macmillan Publ. Co., New York. 

Mikolajski, A. 1997. Heathers. Lorenz Books, London. 

_____ . 1998. Lilies. Lorenz Books, London. 

_____ . 1999a. Orchids. Lorenz Books, London. 

_____ . 1999b. Camellias. Lorenz Books, London. 

Miller, D. 1996. Pelargoniums: A gardener’s guide to the species and their cultivars and 

hybrids. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Miller, M. 1991. The great chile book. Ten Speed Press, Berkeley, California. 

Mineo, B. 1999. Rock garden plants: A color encyclopedia. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Misono, I. c. 1974-1978. Begonias. Transl. A. M. DeCola and H. Arakawa. Amer. Begonia 

Soc., Los Angeles. 2 vols. 

Mitchell, A. 1986. Clones of Leyland cypress. Int. Dendrol. Society Year Book 1985:97-100.

Tucker-67 

Mitchell, P. J. c. 1973. The Sempervivum & Jovibara handbook. Sempervivum Soc., Burgess 

Hill, England. 

_____ . 1982. Tentative international register of cultivars of Jovibara, Rosularia and 

Sempervivum, Part I. Houselekes 13:64-86. 

_____ . 1983. Tentative international register of cultivars of Jovibara, Rosularia and 

Sempervivum, Part 2. Houselekes 14:4-40. 

_____ . 1985. International cultivar register for Jovibarba, Rosularia, Sempervivum. Volume 

one. Sempervivum Soc., Burgess Hill, England. 

Miyoshi, M. 1916. Japanische Bergkirschen, ihre Wildformen und Kulturrassen. Ein Beitrag 

zur Formenlehre. J. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Tokyo 24:1-175. 

Moody, M., ed. 1992. The illustrated encycopedia of roses. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Moore, H. E. 1953. Comments on some kohlerias cultivated in the United States. Baileya 1:89- 

101. 

_____ . 1955a. Pelargoniums in cultivation. I. Baileya 3:5-25, 41-46. 

_____ . 1955b. Pelargoniums in cultivation. II. Baileya 3:70-97. 

Morgenstern, K. D. 1979. Sansevierias. Illertaler Offsetdrucken & Verlag GmbH, Kempten. 

Morrison, B. Y. 1953. The Glenn Dale azaleas. Agric. Monogr. U.S.D.A. 20. 

Morse, L. L., ed. 1916. Field notes on sweet peas; Also historical notes, cultural notes; revised 

and brought up to date. C. C. Morse & Co., San Francisco. 

Moser, E. 1991a. Japnische Azaleen von der Havel. Gartenpraxis 17(6):44-48. 

_____ . 1991b. Rhododendron-Kiusianum-Hybriden aus Dresden. Gartenpraxis 17(12):27-29. 

_____ . 1993. Japanische Azaleen aus Holstein. Gartenpraxis 19(7):20-23. 

Motes, M. R. 1997. Vandas: Their botany, history, and culture. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Müssel, H. 1971. Das Sorbus-Sortiment in Weihenstephan unter besonderer Berücksichtigung 

der Lombarts-Hybriden. Pages 1-10 in Jahresbericht 1971. Fachhochschule 

Weihenstephan. 

_____ . 1986. A study on the cultivars of the Aconitum napellus- and A. variegatum-complex 

according to the characteristics for destination of the inferior taxa. Acta Hort. 182:89- 

94. 

_____ . 1996. Mädesüss und andere Spierstauden. Gartenpraxis 22(4):8-12. 

_____ . 1998a. Das Sortiment der Blauschwingel. Gartenpraxis 24(10):16-23. 

_____ . 1998b. Robuste Kissenastern für flächige Pflanzungen. Gartenpraxis 24(1):32-35. 

Muir, N. 1984. A survey of the genus Tilia. Plantsman 5:206-242. 

_____ . 1988. Additional notes on hybrid limes (Tilia). Plantsman 10:104-127. 

Mukherjee, I., and T. N. Khoshoo. 1970. Genetic-evolutionary studies on cultivated cannas. 

VII: Taxonomic treatment and horticultural classification. J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. 

67:390-397. 

Mulligan, B. O. 1958. Maples cultivated in the United States and Canada. Amer. Assoc. Bot. 

Gard. Arbor. 

Munson, R. H. 1973. Vegetative key to selected dwarf and slow-growing confiers. M.S. 

Thesis, Cornell Univ., Ithaca. 

_____ . 1981. Integrated methods of cultivar identification: A case study of selected Ericaceae. 

Ph.D. Thesis, Cornell Univ., Ithaca.

Tucker-68 

_____ . 1984. Heaths and heathers cutlivated in North America [Ericaceae]. Baileya 22:101- 

133. 

Munson, R. W. 1989. Hemerocallis, the daylily. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Murray, A. E. 1970. A monograph of the Aceraceae. Ph.D. Thesis. Pennsylvania State Univ., 

Philadelphia. 

Nakamura, M. 1964. Adonis amurensis in Japan. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 89:121-125. 

Nannenga-Bremekamp, N. E. 1970. Notes on Hedera species, varieties and cultivars grown in 

the Netherlands. Meded. Bot. Tuinen Belmonte Arbor. Wageningen 13:195-212. 

Narain, P. 1988. Gloriosa: Cultivars and natural species. Herbertia 44:2-12. 

National Chrysanthemum Society. 1991. Handbook on chrysanthemum classification. Natl. 

Chrysanthemum Soc. 

Nelson, E. C. 1986. Sarracenia hybrids raised at Glasnevin Botanic Gardens, Ireland: 

Nomenclature and typification. Taxon 35:574-578. 

Nelson, K., ed. 1971. Iris check list of registered cultivar names 1960-1969. Amer. Iris Soc., 

Tulsa, Oklahoma. 

_____ , and K. Keppel, eds. 1981. Iris check list of registered cultivar names 1970-1979. 

Amer. Iris Soc., Tulsa, Oklahoma. 

_____ , and _____ , eds. 1991. Registrations and introductions in 1990. Amer. Iris Soc., Tulsa, 

Oklahoma 

_____ , and _____ , eds. 1992a. Iris check list of registered cultivar names 1980-1989. Amer. 

Iris Soc., Tulsa, Oklahoma. 

_____ , and _____ , eds. 1992b. Registrations and introductions in 1991. Amer. Iris Soc., 


_____ , and _____ , eds. 1993. Registrations and introductions in 1992. Amer. Iris Soc., Tulsa, 

Oklahoma. 

_____ , and _____ , eds. 1994. Registrations and introductions in 1993. . Amer. Iris Soc., 


_____ , and _____ , eds. 1995. Registrations and Introductions in 1994. . Amer. Iris Soc., 


Neudecker, T. 1988. Neue Sorten der Sternmagnolia. Gartenpraxis 14(5):8-12. 

_____ . 1989. Grossblumige Magnolienhybriden. Gartenpraxis 15(3):30-35. 

_____ . 1990. Magnolia liliiflora und ihre Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 16(3):8-13. 

Newsholme, C. 1992. Willows: The genus Salix. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Nichols, L. P. 1984. Thirteen flowering crab apples. Amer. Nurseryman 159(9):26-28, 30-31. 

Nicholson, M. E., and R. G. Hawke. 1995. Rudbeckia for cultivated landscapes. Pl. Eval. 

Notes. No. 8. 

Nienstaedt, H., and A. H. Graves. 1955. Blight resistant chestnuts. Connecticut Agric. Exp. 

Sta. Circ. 192:1-18. 

Nietner, T. E. 1880. Die Rose. Wiegandt, Hempel, & Parey, Berlin. 

Nijhuis, M. 1994. Fuchsias: The complete handbook. Cassell Publ., London (also published as 

Fuchsien-Atlas. Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart). 

Niwa, T. 1936. Chrysanthemums of Japan. Sanseido Co., Tokyo. 

Noble, M., and B. Graham. 1962. You can grow camellias. Harper & Row, New York. 

Nolting, G., and K. Zimmer. 1975a. Registrierung des Sortiments der Beetbegonien (Begonia 

× semperflorens Cultorum). IV. 3. Nachtrag von 1971-1975. Gartenbauwissenschaft

Tucker-69 

40:188-190. 

_____ , and _____ . 1975b. Registrierung des Sortiments von Petunia × hybrida Vilm. III. 2. 


_____ , and _____ . 1975c. Sortenlisten von Callistephus chinensis Nees (Internationale 

Registerliste). 4. Folge. Tagetes erecta L., Tagetes patula L. und Tagetes tenuifolia 

Cav. (Internationale Registerliste). 2. Folge. Inst. Zierpflanzenbau Techn. Univ. 

Hannover. 

_____ , and _____ . 1980a. Registrierung des Sortiments der Beetbegonien (Begonia 

Semperflorens-Hybriden). V. 4. Nachtrag von 1975-1979. Gartenbauwissenschaft 

45:42-45. 

_____ , and _____ . 1980b. Registrierung des Sortiments von Petunia × hybrida Vilm. IV. 3. 


_____ , and _____ . 1981. Sortenlisten von Callistephus chinensis Nees (Internationale 

Registerliste). 5. Folge. Tagetes erecta L., Tagetes patula L. und Tagetes tenuifolia 

Cav. (Internationale Registerliste). 3. Folge. Inst. Zierpflanzenbau Techn. Univ. 

Hannover. 

_____ , and _____ . 1984. Registrierung des Sortiments von Petunia × hybrida Vilm. V. 4. 


_____ , and _____ . 1985. Registrierung des Sortiments der Beetbegonien (Begonia × 

semperflorens Cultorum). VI. 5. Nachtrag von 1979-1983. Gartenbauwissenschaft 

50:93-95. 

_____ , and _____ . 1987. Sortenlisten von Begonia-Semperflorens-Hybriden. VII. 6. Nachtrag 

von 1983-1987. Callistephus chinensis Nees (Internationale Registerliste). 6. Folge von 

1981-1987. Petunia × hybrida Vilm. (Internationale Registerliste). VI. 5. Nachtrag von 

1983-1987. Tagetes erecta L., Tagetes patula L. und Tagetes tenuifolia Cav. 

(Internationale Registerliste). 4. Folge von 1981-1987. Inst. Zierpflanzenbau Univ. 

Hannover. 

Norris, C. A. 1984. Crape myrtle recommendations. Amer. Nurseryman 159(9):45-46, 48-49. 

Norton, J. B. S. 1924. Seven thousand dahlias in cultivation. J. B. S. Norton, College Park, 

Maryland. 

_____ , W. F. Stuntz, and W. R. Ballard. 1949. Descriptive catalog of Hemerocallis clones 

1893 to 1948. Amer. Pl. Life Soc., Stanford, California. 

Obrizok, B. 1991a. Dwarf conifer selection guide and checklist. Dutchess County Conifers, 

Lagrangeville, New York. 

_____ . 1991b. A garden of conifers: Introduction and selection guide. Capability’s Books, 

Deer Park, Wisconsin. 

Ogden, S. 1994. Garden bulbs for the South. Dallas: Taylor Publ. Co. 

Ogg, S. 1961. Delphiniums for everyone. Blandford Press, London. 

Ohwi, J., and Y. Ohta. 1973. Flowering cherries of Japan. Heibonsha, Tokyo. 

O’Leary, M. C., and T. H. Boyle. 1999. Cultivar identifciation and genetic diversity within a 

Hatiora (Cactaceae) clonal germplasm colleciton using isozymes. J. Amer. Hort. Sci. 

124:373-376. 

_____ , and _____ . 2000. Diversity and distribution of isozymes in a Schlumbergera 

(Cactaceae) clonal germplasm collection. J. Amer. Soc. Hort. Sci. 125:81-85. 

Olmsted, F. L., F. V. Coville, and H. P. Kelsey. 1923. Standardized plant names. Amer. Joint

Tucker-70 

Committee Hort. Nomencl., Salem, Massachusetts. 

Orlóci, L. 1999. Study of the genus × Cupressocyparis. Amer. Conifer Soc. Bull. 16:106-113. 

Ottesen, C. 1989. Ornamental grasses: The amber wave. McGraw-Hill Publ. Co., New York. 

Oudolf, P. 1993. Neue Monarda-Sorten aus Holland. Gartenpraxis 1993(2):8-16. 

Oudshoorn, W. 1975. Vaste planten terzijde. Aantekeningen t.a.v. het Erigeron-sortiment. 

Groen 31(6):180. 

Page, M. 1997. The gardener’s guide to growing peonies. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Page, R. G. 1998. The Cistus and Halimium hybrids of Eric Sammons. Plantsman 5(4):219- 

230. 

Pagen, F. J. J. 1987. Oleanders: Nerium L. and the oleander cultivars. Agric. Univ. 

Wageningen Pap. 87-2. 

Pape, G. 1993. Pulmonarien mit hohem Zierwert. Gartenpraxis 19(4):8-12. 

Pardatscher, G., and K. Flubacher. 1993. Gartenwürdige Ginster. Gartenpraxis 19(5):42-47. 

Park, B. 1956. Collins guide to roses. Collins, London. 

Parker, P. F. 1986. A computerised data base for the identification and classification of 

cultivars of Fuchsia × hybrida Voss. Acta Hort. 182:411-416. 

Paul, W. 1863. Notes on the varieties of English holly. Proc. Roy. Hort. Soc. 3:110-117. 

Pavord, A. 1999. The tulip. Bloomsbury, New York. 

Peckham, Mrs. W. H., ed. 1929. Alphabetical iris check list. Amer. Iris Soc., Baltimore. 

Peckham, E. A. S., ed. 1940. Alphabetical iris check list. Amer. Iris Soc., Baltimore. 

Pedley, R., and K. Pedley. 1974. Coleus: A guide to cultivation and identification. John 

Bartholomew and Son, Edinburgh. 

Perry, F. 1989. Waterlilies and other aquatic plants. Henry Holt and col., New York. 

Petit, T. L., and J. P. Peat. 2000. The color encyclopedia of caylilies. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Philip, C. 1992. The plant finder. Sixth ed. Ed. T. Lord. Hardy Pl. Soc., Whitbourne, England. 

Phillips, C. E. L., and P. N. Barber. 1967. The Rothschild rhododendrons: A record of the 

gardens at Exbury. Cassell, London. 

_____ . 1979. The Rothschild rhododendrons: A record of the gardens at Exbury. Rev. ed. 

Macmillan Publ. Co., New York. 

Phillips, G. A. 1933. Delphiniums: Their history and cultivation. Macmillan Co., New York. 

Phillips, R. 1978. Trees of North America and Europe. Random House, New York. 

_____ , and M. Rix. 1988. Roses. Random House, New York. 

_____ , and _____ . 1991. The Random House book of perennials. Random House, New York. 

2 vols. 

_____ , and _____ . 1997. Indoor and greenhouse plants. Random House, New York. 2 vols. 

_____ , and _____ . 1998. Old roses. Random House, New York. 

Picton, P. 1999. The gardener’s guide to growing asters. Timber Press, Portland. 

Pierot, S. W. 1974. The ivy book. Macmillan Publ. Co., New York. 

Pieters, A. J. 1905. A variety collection of gladiolus. U.S.D.A. Bur. Pl. Industr. Bull. 177. 

Pietropaolo, J., and P. Pietropaolo. 1986. Carnivorous plants of the world. Timber Press, 


Plietzsch, A. P., and H.-H. Jesch. 1994. Cornus. Deutsche Baumschule 12:616-620. 

Plovanich-Jones, A. E., A. Coombes, and D. T. Hoa. 1999. Cultivars of Quercus cerris × 

Quercus suber: Q. × hispanica, the Lucombe oak and inter-simple sequence repeats 

(ISSRs). Pages 287-296 in S. Andrews, A. Leslie, and C. Alexander, eds. Taxonomy of

Tucker-71 

cultivated plants: Third international symposium. Roy. Bot. Gard., Kew. 

Plumeria Society of America. 1988. Register of plumeria cultivars. Second ed. Plumeria Soc. 

Amer. 

Poliakoff, A. T. 1987. Guide to orchid hybrids: The Vanda family. Potomac Data Press, 

Alexandria, Virginia. 

Poor, J. M., ed. 1984. Plants that merit attention. Volume I – Trees. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Praeger, R. L. 1921. An account of the genus Sedum as found in cultivation. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 

46:1-314. 

Pratt, K. n.d. Fritillaria: A catalogue of almost 100 species and varieties. Kevin Pratt, Edgeley, 

Stockport, Manchester, Great Britain. 

Preston, I. 1944. Rosybloom crabapples for northern gardens. J. New York Bot. Gard. 45:169- 

174. 

Pridham, A. M. S. 1932. The gladiolus: Its history, classification, and culture. Cornell Univ. 

Agric. Exp. Sta. Bull. 231. 

Pringle, J. S. 1973. The cultivated taxa of Clematis, Sect. Atragene [Ranunculaceae]. Baileya 

19:49-89. 

Proudley, B., and V. Proudley. 1974. Heathers in color. Hippocrene Books, New York. 

_____ , and _____ . 1975. Fuchsias in color. Hippocrene books, New York. 

Pulaczewski, M. 2000. Ginkgo biloba L. – A tree ancient and modern. Natl. Pl. Collect. Dir. 

2000:33-37. 

Puttock, A. G. 1957. Primulas. John G. Gifford, London. 

Rainbow Gardens. 1979. Directory of epiphyllums and other related epiphytes. Rainbow 

Gardens. 

Ranson, E. R. 1946. Michaelmas daisies and other garden asters. John Gifford, London. 

Raulston, J. C. 1984. Plants in the NCSU Arboretum - Nandina domestica-'heavenly bamoo.' 

Friends North Carolina State Arbor. Newslett. 11:5-9. 

_____ . 1990. Redbud. Amer. Nurseryman 171(5):39-51. 

_____ . 1992. Styrax. Amer. Nurseryman 176(9):23-32, 34. 

Raynor, L. 1998. The genus Echinacea. Natl. Pl. Collect. Dir. 1998:14-20. 

Read, V. 2000. Developments in Hippeastrum hybridization 1799-1999. Natl. Pl. Collect. Dir. 

2000:38-52. 

Rector, A. 1963. The master list of African violets...1935 to 1963. Ed. A. Wright. African 

Violet Soc. Amer., Knoxville, Tennessee. 

Reed, S. M. 2002. Flowering performance of 21 Hydrangea macrophylla cultivars. J. Environ. 

Hort. 20:155-160. 

Rehder, A. 1940. Manual of cultivated trees and shrubs hardy in North America. Second ed. 

Macmillan Co., New York. 

_____ . 1949. Bibliography of cultivated trees and shrubs hardy in the cooler temperate regions 

of the northern hemisphere. Arnold Arbor., Jamaica Plain, Massachusetts. 

Reich, W. 1996. Kleine Rhododendren aus Alfeld. Gartenpraxis 22(5):20-25. 

Reiley, H. E. 1992. Success with rhododendrons and azaleas. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Reinhardt, T. A., M. Reinhardt, and M. Mopskowitz. 1989. Ornamental grass gardening. HP 

Books, Los Angeles. 

Rhodes, H. L. J. 1954. The cultivated shrubby potentillas. Baileya 2:89-96. 

Rice, G., and E. Strangman. 1993. The gardener's guide to growing hellebores. Timber press, 

Portland, Oregon.

Tucker-72 

Rieck, I. 1994. Variable Paeonia tenuifolia. Gartenpraxis 20(5):8-12. 

_____ . 1995. Paeonia peregrina und ihre Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 21(2):16-19. 

_____ . 1998. Strauchpäonien aus Gansu. Gartenpraxis 24(5):8-14. 

Rix, M., and R. Phillips. 1981. The bulb book. London: Pan Books Ltd. 

Roberts, A. V. 1984. The chromosomes of Nerine. Garden (London) 109:413-415. 

Roberts, K. 1998. The 1998 cumulative checklist of reblooming iris. Reblooming Iris Soc. 

Robinson, M. A. 2000. Auriculas for everyone: How to grow and show perfect plants. Guild 

Master Craftsman, Lewes, England. 

Robinson, J. T. 1989. New CP cultivar received in 1988. Carnivorous Pl. Newslett. 18:39. 

Robinson, M. 2003. Magnolia stellata – The species and the cultivars. Rhododendrons 

Magnolias Camellias 2003:42-48. 

Rogers, A. 1995. Peonies. Portland, Oregon: Timber Press. 

Rogers, O. M. 1976. Tentative international register of cultivar names in the genus Syringa. 

New Hampshire Agric. Exp. St. Res. Rep. 49. 

Rogerson, B. 1985. Clematis viticella and its progeny. Pacific Hort. 46(1):40-44. 

Roller, K. J., D. H. Thibault, and V. Hidahl. 1972. Guide to the identification of poplar 

cultivars on the prairies. Canad. For. Serv. Publ. 1311. 

Romanowski, N. 2002. Gardening with carnivores: Sarracenia pitcher plants in cultivation & in 

the wild. Univ. Press Florida, Gainesville. 

Rose, P. Q. 1980. Ivies. Blandford Press, Poole, England. 

Rothmund, S. 1996. Aktuelle Sorten des Türkenmohns. Gartenpraxis 22(11):12-18. 

Rouse, R. J., P. R. Fantz, and T. E. Bilderback. 1997. Problems identifying Japanese cedar 

cultivated in the United States. HortTechnology 7:129-133. 

_____ , _____ , and _____ . 2000a. Problems identifying Japanese cedar cultivated in the United 

States. Amer. Conifer soc. Bull. 17:123-130. 

_____ , _____ and _____ . 2000b. Descriptions and a key to cultivars of Japanese cedar 

cultivated in the eastern United States. HortTechnology 10:252-266. 

Rowlands, G. 1999. The gardener’s guide to growing dahlias. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Royal General Bulbgrowers' Association. 1971. Classified list and international register of 

tulip names. Koninklijke Algemeene Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Hillegom. 

_____ . 1976. Classified list and international register of tulip names. Koninklijke Algemeene 

Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Hillegom. 


Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Hillegom, Holland. 


Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Hillegom, Holland. 

_____ . 1991. International checklist for hyacinths and miscellaneous bulbs. Koninklijke 

Algemeene Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Hillegom, Holland. 

Royal General Bulbgrowers' Society. 1958. A classified list of tulip names. Koninklijke 

Algemeene Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Haarlem. 


Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Haarlem. 



_____ . 1965. Classified list and international register of tulip names. Koninklijke Algemeene

Tucker-73 




Royal Horticultural Society. 1902. Report on perennial asters grown at Chiswick, 1902. J. 

Roy. Hort. Soc. 27:638-648. 

_____ . 1908a. Asters at Wisley, 1906-07. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 33:184-211. 

_____ . 1908b. Cannas at Wisley, 1906-07. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 33:212-222. 

_____ . 1908c. Tulips at Wisley, 1906-07. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 33:232-280. 

_____ . 1908d. Classified list of daffodil names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1909. Cannas out of doors at Wisley, 1908. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 34:299-302. 

_____ . 1910. Classified list of daffodil names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1912. Violas at Wisley, 1912. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 38:275-287. 

_____ . 1913a. Violas at Wisley, 1913. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 39:381-400. 

_____ . 1913b. Antirrhinums at Wisley, 1913. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 39:635-656. 

_____ . 1917. Report of the tulip nomenclature committee 1914-1915. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1926a. Perennial asters at Wisley, 1925. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 51:101-108. 

_____ . 1926b. Sweet peas at Wisley, 1921-25. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 51:109-112. 

_____ . 1926c. Annual scabious at Wisley, 1924. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 51:113-118. 

_____ . 1926d. Helianthemums at Wisley, 1924-25. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 51:119-123. 

_____ . 1926e. Delphiniums at Wisley, 1924-25. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 51:124-137. 

_____ . 1928. Bearded irises tried at Wisley, 1925-27. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 53:116-160. 

_____ . 1929. A tentative list of tulip names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1930a. A tentative list of tulip names. Supplement no. 1. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1930b. Bearded irises tried at Wisley, 1928-29. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 55:132-140. 

_____ . 1930c. Gaillardias at Wisley, 1929. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 5:141-144. 

_____ . 1931a. Perennial lupins tried at Wisley, 1929-30. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 56:115-120. 

_____ . 1931b. Classified list of daffodil names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 


_____ . 1939. A classified list of tulip names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 





_____ . 1964. Rhododendron handbook 1964. Part two. Rhododendron hybrids. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 


_____ . 1969a. Tentative classified list and international register of dahlia names 1969. Roy. 

Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1969b. Rhododendron handbook 1969. Part two. Rhododendron hybrids. Roy. Hort.

Tucker-74 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1969c. Classified list of daffodil names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1970a. A tentative check-list of delphinium names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1970b. Astilbes. Proc. Roy. Hort. Soc. 95:132-135. 

_____ . 1972. Sander's list of orchid hybrids. Addendum 1961-1970. Containing the names 

and parentage of all orchid hybrids registered from 1st January 1961 to 31st December 

1970. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1974. International dianthus register. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1975. Classified list and interantional register of daffodil names 1960-1975. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1978. Agapanthus. Proc. Roy. Hort. Soc. 103:89-93. 


and parentages of all orchid hybrids registered from 1st January 1971 to 31st December 



and parentages of all orchid hybrids registered from 1st January 1976 to 31st December 


_____ . 1982a. The international lily register. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1982b. First supplement to the international lily register. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1983. The international dianthus register. Second ed. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1984a. Second supplement to the international lily register 1982. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1984b. The international dianthus register. Second edition (1983). First supplement. 

Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1985a. Third supplement to the international lily register 1982. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1985b. The international dianthus register. Second edition (1983). Second supplement. 


_____ . 1985c. Handbook on orchid nomenclature and registration. 3rd ed. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1985d. The international conifer register. A preliminary list comprising registartions of 

cultivars of the Coniferopsida 1947-1984. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1986a. Fourth supplement to the international lily register 1982. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1986b. The international dianthus register. Second edition (1983). Third supplement. 


_____ . 1986c. Sander's list of orchid hybrids. Addendum 1981-1985. Containing the name 

and parentage of all orchid hybrids registered from 1st January 1981 to 31st December 


_____ . 1987a. Fifth supplement to the international lily register 1982. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1987b. The international conifer register. Part 1 - Abies to Austrotaxus. Roy. Hort.

Tucker-75 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1988a. The international lily register (1982). Sixth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1988b. The international dianthus register (1983). Fourth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1988c. The international dianthus register (1983). Fifth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1988d. The International dahlia register (1969). Second supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1988e. The international rhododendron register (1958). 28 th supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1989a. Lily register. Seventh supplement 1989. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1989b. The international dianthus register (1983). Sixth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1989c. The international dahlia register (1969). Third supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1989d. The international rhododendron register. Checklist of rhododendron names 

registered 1959-1987. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 


Soc., London. 

_____ . 1989f. The international daffodil checklist. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1989g. The international daffodil register (1969). 15 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1989h. The international conifer register. Part 2 - Belis to Pherosphaera (excluding the 

cypresses and Juniperus). Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1990a. The international dianthus register (1983). Seventh supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1990b. The international lily register (1982). Eighth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1990c. The international rhododendron register (1958). 30 th supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1990d. The international daffodil register (1969). 16 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1990e. Rhododendrons with camellias and magnolias 1991. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1991a. The international lily register (1982). Ninth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1991b. The international rhododendron register (1958). 31 st supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1991c. The international daffodil register (1969). 17 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1991d. The international dianthus register (1983). Eighth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London.

Tucker-76 

_____ . 1991e. Sander's list of orchid hybrids. 5 Year addendum. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1992a. The international dahlia register (1969). Fourth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1992b. The international lily register (1982). Tenth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1992c. The international rhododendron register (1958). 32 nd supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1992d. Manual of bulbs. Roy. Hort. Soc. (also published 1995. Portland, Oregon: 

Timber Press). 

_____ . 1992e. The international daffodil register (1969). 18 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1992f. The international dianthus register (1983). Ninth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1992g. The international conifer register. Part 3: The cypresses (Chamaecyparis, 

Cupressus and ×Cupressocyparis). Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1992h. Rhododendrons with camellias and magnolias 1993. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1993a. The international lily register (1982). Eleventh supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1993b. The international rhododendron register (1958). 33 rd supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. . 

_____ . 1993c. The international dianthus register (1983). Tenth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. ). 


London. 

_____ . 1993e. Rhododendrons with camellias nd magnolias 1994. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1994a. The international lily register (1982). 12 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1994b. The international rhododendron register (1958). 34 th supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc. . 

_____ . 1994c. The international dianthus register (1983). Eleventh supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 


London. 

_____ . 1994e. The International dahlia register (1969). First supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1994f. Rhododendrons with camellias and magnolias 1995. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1995a. The international rhododendron register (1958). 35 th supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1995b. The international dianthus register (1983). Twelfth supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1995c. The international daffodil register (1969). 21 st supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1995d. The international dahlia register (1969). Fifth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc.,

Tucker-77 

London. 

_____ . 1995e. The international dahlia register (1969). Sixth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1995f. The international lily register (1982). 13 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1996a. The international delphinium register cumulative supplement 1970-1995. Roy. 

Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1996b. The international lily register (1982). 14 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1996c. The international dahlia register (1969). Seventh supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1996d. The international dianthus register (1983). 13 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 


Soc., London. 

_____ . 1997a. The international dahlia register (1969). Eighth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1997b. The international dianthus register (1983). 14 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1997c. The international lily register (1982). 15 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1997d. Rhododendrons with camellias and magnolias 1996-97. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1998a. The international daffodil register and classified list 1998. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1998b. The international dianthus register (1983). 15 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1998c. The international rhododendron register (1958). 37 th supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1998d. The international rhododendron register (1958). 38 th supplement. Roy. Hort. 

Soc., London. 

_____ . 1998e. The international dahlia register (1969). Ninth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1998f. The international lily register (1982). 16 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1998g. The international daffodil register and classified list (1998). First supplement. 


_____ . 1998h. Rhododendrons with camellias and magnolias 1998. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1999a. The international dianthus register (1983). 16 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1999b. The international dahlia register (1969). Tenth supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., 

London. 

_____ . 1999c. The international lily register (1982). 17 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 

_____ . 1999d. The international daffodil register and classified list (1998). Second supplement. 


_____ . 2000a. The international dianthus register (1983). 17 th supplement. Roy. Hort. Soc.,

Tucker-78 

London. 


_____ . 2000c. The international daffodil register and classified list (1998). Third supplement. 



Soc., London. 

_____ . 2000e. Rhododendrons with camellias and magnolias 2000. Roy. Hort. Soc., London. 


London. 


_____ . 2001c. The international daffodil register and classified list (1998). Fourth supplement. 



Soc., London. 


London. 


_____ . 2002c. The international daffodil register and classified list (1998). Fifth supplement. 


_____ , and General Dutch Bulbgrowers' Society. 1948. A classified list of tulip names. Roy. 

Hort. Soc., London, and Gen. Dutch Bulbgrowers' Soc., Haarlem. 

_____ , and _____ . 1952. A classified list of tulip names. Roy. Hort. Soc., London, and Gen. 

Dutch Bulbgrowers Soc., Haarlem. 

Royal National Rose Society. 1976. Roses: A selected list of varieties. Sixth ed. Roy. Natl. 

Rose Soc., St. Albans. 

Royon, R. 1986. Cultivated variety denominations and trademarks. Acta Hort. 182:273-275. 

Rubtsov, L. I., V. G. Zhogoleva, and N. A. Lyapunova. 1961. Sad sireni (Syingarii) [in 

Russian]. Iedatel. Akad. Nauk, Kiev. 

_____ , N. L. Mikhailov, and V. G. Zhogoleva. 1982. Lilac species and cultivars in cultivation 

in U.S.S.R. Lilacs 11(2):1-38. 

_____ . 1997a. Holunder neu entdecken. Gartenpraxis 23(9):18-25. 

_____ . 1997b. Weisse Iris sibirica. Gartenpraxis 23(10):40-42. 

_____ . 1998. Falscher Bambus. Gartenpraxis 24 (12):40-43. 

Rücker, K. 1988. Gelbblühende Amerikaner – die Gattung Coreopsis. Gartenpraxis 14(7):8- 

16. 

_____ . 1995. Verkannter Günsel. Gartenpraxis 21(1):8-13. 

Ruksans, J. 1981. Krokusi [in Latvian]. Avots, Riga. 

Rushforth, K. 1985. Hornbeams and hop hornbeams. Plantsman 7:173-191, 205-212. 

Russell, P. 1934. The oriental flowering cherries. U.S.D.A. Circ. 313. 

Sadie, J. 1994. The international Protea register. 

_____ . 1995. The international Protea register. Second ed. 

_____ . 1997. The international Protea register. Fourth ed. 

_____ . 1998. The international Protea register. Fifth ed.

Tucker-79 

St. Pierre, R. G. 1992. Growing saskatoons: A manual for orchardists. Saskatoon, 

Saskatchewan, Canada: Dept. Hort. Sci., Univ. Saskatchewan. 

Salley, H. E., and J. E. Greer. 1986. Rhododendron hybrids: A guide to their origins (includes 

selected, named forms of rhododendron species). Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Salley, H. E., and J. E. Greer. 1992. Rhododendron hybrids: A guide to their origins (includes 

selected, named forms of rhododendron species). Second ed. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Sampson, D. R. 1965. Breeding Philadelphus for double flower, purple center and low stature. 

Euphytica 14:157-160. 

Sand, A.W. W. 1921. A study of the pogon iris. M.S. Thesis. Cornell Univ., Ithaca, New York. 

_____ . 1925. Bearded iris: A perennial suited to all gardens. Cornell Univ. Agric. Exp. Sta. 

Bull. 112. 

Sanders. 1946. Sanders' complete list of orchid hybrids containing the names and parentages of 

all the known hybrid orchids whether introduced or artificially raised to January 1st, 

1946. Sanders, St. Albans, England. 

Sanders, C. R. 1982. Comments on Hamamelidaceae. Plantsman 4:126-127. 

Sanders, D. F., and Mrs. W. J. Wreford. 1961. David Sanders' one-table list of orchid hybrids 

containing the names and parentages of all registered orchid hybrids from the 1st 

January 1946 to 31st December 1960. David Sander's Orchids, East Grinstead, England. 

Sanders, T. W. 1922. Rock gardens and alpine plants, including water, bog, water and moraine 

gardens. Third ed. W. H. & L. Collingridge, London. 

Sandhack, H. A. 1927. Dahlien und Gladiolen: ihre Beschreibung, Kultur und Züchtung. Paul 

Parey, Berlin. 

Santamour, F. S., and S. E. Bentz. 1995. Updated checklist of elm (Ulmus) cultivars for use in 

North America. J. Arboric. 21:122-131. 

_____ , S.-a. He, and A. J. McArdle. 1983. Checklist of cultivated ginkgo. J. Arbor. 9:88-92. 

_____ , and A. J. McArdle. 1982a. Checklist of cultivated maples. I. Acer rubrum L. J. Arbor. 

8:110-112. 

_____ , and _____ . 1982b. Checklist of cultivated maples. II. Acer saccharum Marshall. J. 

Arbor. 8:164-167. 

_____ , and _____ . 1982c. Checklist of cultivated maples. III. Acer platanoides L. J. Arbor. 

8:241-246. 

_____ , and _____ . 1982d. Checklist of cultivated maples. IV. Acer saccharinum L. J. Arbor. 

8:277-280. 

_____ , and _____ . 1983a. Checklist of cultivars of Callery pear (Pyrus calleryana). J. Arbor. 

9:114-116. 

_____ , and _____ . 1983b. Checklist of cultivars of honeylocust (Gleditsia triacanthos L.). J. 

Arbor. 9:248-252. 

_____ , and _____ . 1983c. Checklist of cultivars of North American ash (Fraxinus) species. J. 

Arbor. 9:271-276. 

_____ , and _____ . 1984. Cultivar checklist for Liquidambar and Liriodendron. J. Arbor. 

10:309-312. 

_____ , and _____ . 1985a. Cultivar checklist of the large-bracted dogwoods: Cornus florida, C. 

kousa, and C. nuttallii. J. Arbor. 11:29-36. 

_____ , and _____ . 1985b. Checklists of cultivars of linden (Tilia) species. J. Arbor. 11:157-

Tucker-80 

164. 

_____ , and _____ . 1986. Checklist of cultivated Platanus (planetree). J. Arbor. 12:78-83. 

_____ , and _____ . 1988. Cultivars of Salix babylonica and other weeping willows. J. Arbor. 

14:180-184. 

_____ , and _____ . 1989. Checklists of cultivars in Betula (birch). J. Arbor. 15:170-176. 

Saunders, E. 1971-1973. Wagtails book of fuchsias. E. R. M. Saunders, Henfield, England. 3 

vols. 

Savige, T. J. 1993. The international camellia register. Intern. Camellia Soc. 2 vols. 

Schaepman, H. K. E. 1975. Preliminary checklist of cultivated Hedera. Part I: Juvenile 

varieties and cultivars of Hedera helix. Amer. Ivy Soc., Mt. Vernon, Virginia. 

Schilling, T. 1982. A survey of cultivated Himalayan and Sino-Himalayan Hedychium species. 


Schalk, P. H. 1985. Sophora japonica. Dendroflora 22:69-72. 

Schlauer, J. 1986. Nomenclatural synopsis of carnivorous phanerogamous plants: A world 

carnivorous plant list. Carnivorous Pl. Newslett. 15:59-116. 

_____ . 1987. "Corrections to the world carnivorous plant list." Carnivorous Pl. Newslett. 

16:99-101, 103. 

Schmalscheidt, W. 1980. Rhododendron-Züchtung in Deutschland. W. Schmalscheidt, 

Oldenburg. 

_____ . 1988. Rhododendron für kleine Gärten. Gartenpraxis 14(2):8-15. 

_____ . 1984. Potentilla und Pyracantha - Ergebnisse eines Sortenvergleiches. Deutsche 

Baumschule 36(5):202-205. 

_____ . 1990. Spätblühende Rhododendron-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 16(6):26-32. 

_____ . 1993a. Frühblühende Rhododendron-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 19(4):18-25. 

_____ . 1993b. Rhododendron-Hybriden mit zweifarbigen Blüten. Gartenpraxis 19(10):44-49. 

_____ . 1994. Rhododendron mit gefülten Blüten. Gartenpraxis 20(5):48-53. 

_____ . 1996a. Neue Rhododendron-hybriden. Gartenpraxis 22(10):12-20. 

_____ . 1996b. Empfehlenswerte Rhododendron-Yakushimanum-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 

22(8):14-16. 

Schmid, E. 1990. Schneeglöckchen. Gartenpraxis 16(1):14-15. 

_____ . 1998. Tulipa-Fosteriana-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 24(9):28-33. 

_____ . 1997. Narcissus-Cyclamineus-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 23(9):40-43. 

Schmid, W. G. 1991. The genus Hosta=Giboshi zoku. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Schmidt, M. G. 1962. Ceanothus round up. J. Calif. Hort. Soc. 23(2):64-68. 

Schmiemann, G. 1994. Gefülltblühende Helleborus. Gartenpraxis 20(1):8-12. 

Schneider, C. 1923. Notes on hybrid Berberis and some other garden forms. J. Arnold Arbor. 

4:193-232. 

_____ . 1930. Die Gattung Diervilla und Weigela. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendrol. Ges. 42:13-23. 

_____ . 1934. Mock oranges. New Fl. & Silva 6:113-117. 

Schneider, F. 1965a. Alnus, Carpinus en Ostrya. Dendroflora 2:7-9. 

_____ . 1965b. Hypericum. Dendroflora 2:18-22. 

_____ . 1965c. Blauw bloeiende dwergrhododendrons. Dendroflora 2:23-27. 

_____ . 1966a. Hypericum (II). Dendroflora 3:37-39.

Tucker-81 

_____ . 1966b. Rhododendron williamsianum hybriden. Dendroflora 3:47-59. 

_____ . 1967. Potentilla fruticosa. Dendroflora 4:42-50, ill. opp. p. 65. 

_____ . 1968. Astilbe. Dendroflora 5:3-10. 

_____ . 1971. Lonicera nitida en Lonicera pileata. Dendroflora 8:42-45. 

_____ . 1986a. Statutory and nonstatutory registration authorities. Acta Hort. 182:219-224. 

_____ . 1986b. The concept of distinctness in plant breeders' rights. Pages 393-397 in B. T. 

Styles, ed. Infraspecific classification of wild and cultivated plants. Clarendon Press, 

Oxford. 

_____ , and H. J. van de Laar. 1970. Escallonia. Dendroflora 7:35-41. 

Schulz, P. 1965. All about geraniums. Doubleday & Co., Garden City, New York. 

Schuster, E. 1990. Louisiana-Iris. Gartenpraxis 16(12):8-12. 

_____ . 1992. Neue Seerosen aus aller Welt. Gartenpraxis 18(5):28-37. 

_____ . 1997. Erfahrungen mit Seerosensorten aus den USA. Gartenpraxis 23(7):8-12. 

Schwerin, F. Graf von. 1919. Acht Beiträge zur Gattung Acer. Fritz Graf von Schwerin, 

Wendisch-Wilmersdorf bei Thyrow (Kreis Teltow). 

Schwirz, J. 1998. Neue deutsche Rhododendron-Sorten. Pages 19-32 in Rhododendron und 

immergrüne Leubgehölze Jahrbuch 1998. Deutsche Rhododendron-Gesellschaft, 

Bremen. 

Scott, E.L., and A. H. Scott. 1950. Chrysanthemums for pleasure. Second ed. Scotts, Bogota, 

New Jersey. 

Seehawer, G. 2002. Die immergrüne Gattung Osmanthus. Rhododendron Immergrüne 

Labugeh. 2002:83-88. 

Segall, B. 1995. Hibiscus syriacus. Garden (London) 120:487-491. 

Sennen and Teodoro. 1929. Les formes du Myrtus communis L. sur le territoire de Tarragone 

(Espagne). Bull. Soc. Dendrol. France 69:5-19. 

Sfakiotakis, E., and J. Porlingis, eds. 1997. International symposium on kiwifruit. Acta Hort. 

vol. 444. 

Sharma, J. N., and H. N. Metcalf. 1968. A horticultural classification of contemporary zinnias. 

Proc. Montana Acad. Sci. 28:28-38. 

Sharp, M. L., ed. 1957. Camellias illustrated. Rev. ed. Oregon Camellia Soc., Portland, 

Oregon. 

Shaw, B. 1991. The book of primroses. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Sieber, J. 1990a. Stauden-Neuheiten, die in die letzen 5 Jahren angemeldet wurden. J. Sieber, 

Freising, Federal Republic of Germany. 

_____ . 1990b. Stauden-Neuheiten, die 1990 angemeldet und registriert wurden (Stand Juli 

1990). J. Sieber, Freising, Federal Republic of Germany. 

_____ . 1996. New registered cultivars of hardy perennials (since 1993). Pages 78-112 in 

Jahrbuch 1965-1995. International Hardy Plant Union. 

_____ . 1997. Newly registered cultivars of hardy herbaceous perennials (1996-1997). Pages 

59-93 in Jahrbuch 1996/97. International Hardy Plant Union. 

_____ . 1998. New cultivars of hardy herbaceous perennials. Pages 64-111 in Jahrbuch 1998. 

International Hardy Plant Union. 

Simon, G., and H. Simon. 1995. Naming cultivars of perennials. Act Hort. 413:55. 

Simon, H. 1991. Die Iris-Spuria-Aue. Gartenpraxis 17(5):22-24. 

Simon, L., and P. Cochet. 1906. Nomenclature de tous les noms de roses. Librairie Horticole,

Tucker-82 

Paris. 

Singer, M. 1885. Dictionnaire des roses. Paul Parey, Berlin. 

Singh, Brijendra. 1986. New Bougainvillea cultivars registered. Bougainvillea Newsl. 6(2):17- 

18. 

_____ . 1987. More cultivars of Bougainvillea. Indian Hort. 32(2):2. 

_____ . 1999. The new international Bougainvillea check list. Div. Floriculture Landscaping, 

Indian Agric. Res. Inst., New Delhi. 

_____ , R. S. Panwar, and S. R. Voleti. 1999. The origin, registration and identification of 

Bougainvillea cultivars. Pages 113-116 in S. Andrews, A. Leslie, and C. Alexander, eds. 

Taxonomy of cultivated plants: Third international symposium. Roy. Bot. Gard., Kew. 

Sitch, P. 1975. Carnations for garden and greenhouse. John Gifford, London. 

Smee, S. 1984. Growing and breeding nerines. Garden (London) 109:408-413. 

Smith, F. C. 1990. A plantsman's guide to carnations and pinks. Ward Lock, London. 

Smith, M. N. 1979. Ceanothus of California: A gardener's guide. Pacific Hort. 40(2):37-45, 

(3):36-43. 

Smithers, P. 1993. Nerine sarniensis. Garden (London) 118:190-193. 

Snijder, R. C. 1999. Sortismentsonderzoek Syringa vulgaris L.: Beschrijving en indentificante 

van cultivars. D. Thesis. Landbouwuniversiteit, Wageningen. 

Snoeijer, W. 2001. A checklist of some Cannabaceae cultivars. Part 1: Cannabis. Div. 

Pharmacognosy, Leiden/Amsterdam Cent. Drug Res. 

_____ . 2002. A checklist of some Cannabaceae cultivars. Part b: Humulus. Div. 

Pharmacognosy, Leiden/Amsterdam Cent. Drug Res. 

Society for Japanese Irises. 1988. The 1988 cumulative checklist of Japanese irises. Soc. 

Japanese Irises. 

Sorvig, K. 1983. The genus Nigella. Plantsman 4:229-235. 

South African Aloe Breeders Association. 1971. Check list of aloe cultivars. South African 

Aloe Breeders Assoc., Karen Park. 

Spalding, G. c. 1975. Complete copy of the Spalding Pelargonium check list. Ed. F. Hartsook. 

Intern. Geranium. Soc. 

Spellerberg, B. 1997. Euonymus fortunei - eine Art mit grosser Sortenvielfalt. Gartenpraxis 

23(5):22-27. 

Spencer, R. 1995-1997. Horticultural flora of the south-eastern Australia. Vol. 1 & 2. Univ. 

New South Wales Press, Sydney. 

Spingarn, J. E. 1935. The large-flowered clematis hybrids. Natl. Hort. Mag. 14:64-91. 

Spongberg, S. A. 1988. Cultivar registration at the Arnold Arboretum. HortScience 23:456- 

458. 

_____ . 1989. Cultivar name registration at the Arnold Arboretum 1987 and 1988. HortScience 

24:433-434. 

_____ . 1990. Cultivar registration at the Arnold Arboretum. HortScience 25:617. 

_____ . 1991. Cultivar registration at the Arnold Arboretum 1990. HortScience 26:476. 





_____ . 1996. Cultivar registration at the Arnold Arboretum 1995. HortScience 31:329.

Tucker-83 


Sprenger, C. 1911. Neue Mitteilungen über Wistaria chinensis DC. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendrol. 

Ges. 20:237-240. 

Starcs, K. 1928. Ubersicht über die Arten der Gattung Syringa L. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendrol. Ges. 

40:31-49. 

Starosta, P. 1998. Bamboos. Evergreen, Köln. 

Stebbings, G. 1997. The gardener’s guide to growing irises. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Stein-Zeppelin, H. von. 1990. Iris. Gartenpraxis 16(50:22-25. 

Stephenson, R. 1994. Sedum: Cultivated stonecrops. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Stevenson, D. 1999. 1999 Hosta registrations. Hosta J. 31(R):3-60. 

_____ . 2000. 2000 Hosta registrations. Hosta J. 32(R):3-45. 

Stickel, D. T. 1995. 1994 Report on summer flowering annuals. Pl. Eval. Notes. No. 7. 

Stock, K. L. 1984. Rose books. K. L. Stock, Milton Keynes, England. 

Stockton, B., G. Stockton, and J. Mason. 1996. Growing pelargoniums and geraniums: A 

comlete guide. Hyland House, South Melbourne. 

Stout, A. B. 1916. The development of the horticultural varieties of Coleus. J. New York Bot. 

Gard. 17:209-218. 

_____ . 1934. Daylilies. Macmillan Co., New York. 

_____ . 1986. Daylilies. Sagapress, Millwood, New York. 

Stover, H. 1983. The sansevieria book. Endangered Species Press, Tustin, California. 

Straley, G. B. 1984. The Kaffir lily. Pacific Hort. 45(4):25-27. 

Strand, C. 1998. Asian witch hazels and their hybrids: a history of Hamamelis in cultivation. 

Plantsman 5(4):231-245. 

Street, F. 1954. Hardy rhododendrons. Colins, London. 

Sutton, J. 1999. The gardener’s guide to growing salvias. Timber press, Portland. 

_____ . 2001. The plantfinder’s guide to daisies. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Swan, J. 1995. Apple blossom time. Garden (London) 120:213-217. 

Swartley, J. C. 1984. The cultivated hemlocks. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Swinbourne, R. F. G. 1979. Sansevieria in cultivation in Australia. Adelaide Bot. Gard. 

Handb. 2. 

Swindells, P. 1983. Waterlilies. Croom Helm, London. 

_____ . 1989a. A plantsman's guide to primulas. Ward Lock, London. 

_____ . 1989b. A preliminary checklist of cultivated Nymphaea. Intern. Water Lily Soc. 

Swithinbank, A. 1995. Bouganvillea. Garden (London) 120:634-637. 

Symons-Jeune, B. H. B. 1953. Phlox: A flower monograph. Collins, London. 

Taylor, J. 1985a. Kniphofia __ A survey. Plantsman 7:129-160. 

_____ . 1985b. The national Kniphofia collection. Hardy Pl. Soc. Bull. 7(1):8-13. 

_____ . 1998. Phlomis: The neglected genus. J. Mann Taylor, Westbury-on Severn, England. 

Tebbitt, M. C. 1999. International registration of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera 

1998. HortScience 34:599. 

_____ . 2000. International registration of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera April 

2000-June 2001. HortScience 35:835. 

_____ . 2001. International registration of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera July 

2001-June 2002. HortScience 37:1145. 

Thomas, G. S. 1989. The rock garden ant its plants: From grotto to alpine house. Timber Press,

Tucker-84 


_____. 1990. Perennial garden plants or the modern florilegium. Saga Press, Portland. 

Thomsen-Stork, M. 1995. Neue Taglilien aus den USA. Gartenpraxis 21(12):8-13. 

_____ . 1996. Neue Hemerocallis-Sorten aus europäischer Züchtung. Gartenpraxis 22(7):8-14. 

Thompson, M. L. 1976-1978. The Thompson begonia guide. Second ed. Edward J. Thompson, 

Southampton, New York. 3 vols. + suppl. 

_____ . 1984. Begonias: 1984 update. E. J. Thompson, Southampton, New York. 

_____ , and E. J. Thompson. 1980. The Thompson begonia guide. Second edition. Supplement 

1. Exhibition manual. Edward J. Thompson, Southampton, New York. 

_____ , and _____ . 1981. Begonias: The complete reference. Times Books, New York. 

_____ , and _____ . 1982. The Thompson begonia guide. Second ed. Supplement 1. Exhibition 

manual. Revision and additional sheets. Edward J. Thompson, Southampton, New 

York. 

Thorne, T. 1959. Fuchsias for all purposes. W. H. & L. Collingridge, London. 

Thornton, E. H., and S. H. Thornton. 1985. The exotic Plumeria (frangipani). Plumeria 

Specialities, Houston, Texas. 

Throckmorton, T. D. n.d. [yearly] The daffodil data bank of the A.D.S. Amer. Daffodil Soc. 

Tompsett, A. A. 1982. Daffodil varieties. Minist. Agric. Fish. Food Ref. Book 350. 

Toogood, A., and D. Hide. 1996. Autumn sparklers. Garden (London) 121:646-649. 

Toomey, M., and E. Leeds. 2001. An illustrated encyclopedia of clematis. Timber Press, 


Toubøl, U. 1981. Clonal variation in Anemone nemorosa. Plantsman 3:167-174. 

Toussaint, A. 1997. La systématique du genre Viburnum. Belg. Dendrol. 1997:36-51. 

Touw, A. 1963. Een voorlopig overzicht van de Nederlandse iepen. Jaarb. Ned. Dendrol. Ver. 

22:57-62. 

Townsend, K. J. 1984. Achimenes __ the hot water plants. Plantsman 5:193-205. 

Traub, H. P. 1961. The genus ×Crinodonna 1921-1960. Catalog of ×Crinodonna cultivars. Pl. 

Life 17:65-74. 

_____ , W. R. Ballard, L. F. Morton, W. D. Morton, and E. T. Authement. 1964. Catalog of 

hybrid amaryllis cultivars 1799 to Dec. 31, 1963. Pl. Life 20 (Suppl.):1-21. 

_____ , and L. S. Hannibal. 1960. Catalog of Brunsvigia cultivars 1837-1960. Pl. Life 16:39- 

62. 

Trehane, P. 1989. Index hortensis. Volume 1: Perennials. Quarterjack Publ., Wimborne, 

England. 

_____ . 1995. Additions to the International Conifer Register 1985-1992. Int. Dendrol. Society 

Year Book 1994: 61-63. 

_____ , C. D. Brickell, B. R. Baum, W. L. A. Hetterscheid, A. C. Leslie, J. McNeill, S. A. 

Spongberg, and F. Vrugtman, eds. 1995. The international code of botanical 

nomenclature for cultivated plants — 1995. Quarterjack Publ., Winborne, Dorset, 

United Kingdom. 

Tresender, N. G. 1978. Magnolias. Faber & Faber, London. 

Tretter, A. 1976. African violet master variety list 1966-1976. Registered varieties 1948-1976. 

African Violet Soc. Amer., Knoxville, Tennessee. 

Tripp, K. E. 1993. Sugi. Amer. Nurseryman 178(7):26-39. 

Tromp, J. 1986. ‘Boskoops Koninklike’ (1861-1986). Koninklijke Vereeniging voor

Tucker-85 

Boskoopse Culturen, Boskoop, NL. 

Tucker, A. O., and T. DeBaggio. 2000. The big book of herbs. Interweave Press, Loveland, 

Colorado. 

_____ , and K. J. W. Hensen. 1985. The cultivars of lavender and lavandin. Baileya 22:168- 

177. 

_____ , and M. J. Maciarello. 1986. The essential oils of some rosemary cultivars. Flavour & 

Fragrance J. 1:137-142. 

_____ , and _____ . 1990. Essential oils of cultivars of Dalmatian sage (Salvia officinalis L.). J. 

Essential Oil Res. 2:139-144. 

_____ , and E. D. Rollins. 1989. The species, hybrids, and cultivars of Origanum (Lamiaceae) 

cultivated in the United States. Baileya 23:14-27. 

Turner, R. 1983. A review of spurges for the garden. Plantsman 5:129-156. 

_____ . 1995. Euphorbias: A gardeners’ guide. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Tuyama, T. 1968. Camellias of Japan. Takeda Sci. Found., Osaka, Japan. 2 vols. 

Underhill, T. L. 1990. Heaths and heathers: The grower's encyclopedia. David & Charles, 

London. 

Unwin, C. W. J. 1926. Sweet peas: Their history, development and culture. D. Appleton & 

Co., New York. 

Vail, R. 1984. Platycerium hobbyist's handbook. Desert Biol. Publ., Dona Ana, New Mexico. 

Valavanis, W. N. 1976. The Japanese five needle pine: Nature, gardens, bonsai, taxonomy. 

Encyclopedia of Classical bonsai art Vol. 2. Symmes Systems, Atlanta, Georgia. 

Valder, P. 1995. Wisterias: Comprehensive guide. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Vanderplank, J. 1991. Passion flowers and passion fruit. MIT Press, Cambridge, 

Massachusetts. 

_____ . 1996. Passion flowers. Second ed. MIT Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 

_____ . 1998. Empfehlungswerte Passiflora-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 24(1):55-59. 

_____ . 2000. Passion flowers. MIT Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 

Van Eseltine, G. P. 1933. Notes on the species of apples. II. The Japanese flowering 

crabapples of the sieboldii group and their hybrids. New York Agric. Exp. Sta. Techn. 

Bull. 214:1-21. 

_____ . 1934. Ornamental apples and crabapples. New York Agric. Exp. Sta. Circ. 139:1-13. 

van Rammsdonk, L. W. D., and T. de Vries. 1996. Cultivar classification in Tulipa L. 

(Liliaceae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 45:183-198. 

Van Rensselaer, M., and H. E. McMinn. 1942. Ceanothus. Santa Barbara Bot. Gard., Santa 

Barbara, California. 

van Scheepen, J. 1995. Cultivar groups in the genus Tulipa L. (Liliaceae). Acta Hort. 

413:137-143. 

_____ , ed. 1996. Classified list and international register of tulip names. Koninklijke 

Algemeene Vereeniging voor Bloembollencultuur, Hillegom. 

van Trier, H. 1995. Gartenwürdige Hydrangea. Gartenpraxis 21(3):22-29. 

_____ . 1998. Zaubernüsse mit neuen Qualitäten. Gartenpraxis 24(1):8-11. 

Venema, H. J. 1958. Helenium sortiment. Tuinbouwgids 1958:514-517. 

Vernon, J. 1997. Multicoloured maize. Garden (London) 122:648-651. 

Verrier, S. 1991. Rosa rugosa. Capability's Books, Deer Park, Wisconsin. 

_____ . 1995. Rosa gallica. Capability's Books, Deer Park, Wisconsin.

Tucker-86 

Vertrees, J. D. 1978. Japanese maples. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

_____ . 1979. Notes on variants of Acer circinatum Pursh. Int. Dendrol. Soc. Year Book 

1978:82-84. 

_____ . 1987. Japanese maples. 2nd ed. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Vogel, P. de. 1969. Pernettya: Keuringen 1968. Dendroflora 6:75-76. 

Vogts, M. 1982. South Africa's Proteaceae: know them and grow them. Proteaflora 

Enterprises, Melbourne. 

Voloshin, M. P. 1956. Review of laurel forms in Crimea. Trudy Gosud. Nititsk. Bot. Sada 

29:85-94. 

Vrugtman, F. 1972. Bibliography of cultivar name registration. Chron. Hort. 12(3):47-50. 

_____ . 1973. Bibliography of cultivar name registration, Addendum 1. Chron Hort. 13(3):54. 

_____ . 1977. Bibliography of cultivar name registration. Addendum 2. Chron Hort. 17(2):29- 

30. 

_____ . 1981. Bibliography of cultivar name registration. Addendum 3. Chron Hort. 

21(2/3):29-31. 

_____ . 1984. Directory of International Registration Authorities for cultivar names. Chron. 

Hort. 24(1):4-6. 

_____ . 1985. Directory of International Registration Authorities for cultivar names. Addenda 

& corrigenda. Chron. Hort. 25(3):42. 

_____ . 1986. Directory of International Registration Authorities for cultivar names: Further 

Addenda & Corrigenda. Roy. Bot. Gard., Hamilton, Canada. 

_____ . 1988. Lilac registration 1986-87. HortScience 23:458. 

_____ . 1989a. Lilac registration 1988. HortScience 24:435-436. 

_____ . 1989b. Corrigenda. Lilac registration 1986-1987. HortScience 24:436. 

_____ . 1989c. Directory of International Registration Authorities for cultivar names: Further 

Addenda & Corrigenda. Roy. Bot. Gard., Hamilton, Canada. 

_____ . 1990a. Lilac registration 1989. HortScience 25:618. 

_____ . 1990b. Directory of International Registration Authorities for cultivar names. 


_____ . 1990c. Addenda & corrigenda to the tentative international register of cultivar names in 

the genus Syringa L. (1976). Roy. Bot. Gard., Hamilton, Canada. 

_____ . 1990d. Directory of International Registration Authorities for cultivar names. Chron. 

Bot. 30:60-62. 

_____ . 1991. Lilac registration 1990. HortScience 26:476-477. 

_____ . 1994a. International registration of cultivar names for unassigned woody genera 1993. 


_____ . 1994b. Lilac registration 1993. HortScience 29:972. 

_____ . 1995. Directory of international registration authorities for cultivar names (IRAs). Acta 

Hort. 413:187-193. 

_____ . 1996. Lilac registrations 1995. HortScience 31:327-328. 

_____ . 1997. Lilac cultivar name registration 1996. HortScience 32:587-588. 

_____ . 1998. Lilac cultivar name registration 1997. HortScience 33:588-589.

Tucker-87 

_____ . 1999. Lilac cultivar name registration 1998. HortScience 34:600. 



Wachsmuth, B. 1998. Renaissance der Duft- und Parmaveilchen. Gartenpraxis 24(1):12-19. 

Wagenknecht, B. L. 1961a. Registration lists of cultivar names in Gleditsia L. Arnoldia 21:31- 

34. 

_____ . 1961b. Registration lists of cultivar names in the genus Pieris D. Don. Arnoldia 21:47- 

50. 

_____ . 1965. Registration lists of cultivar names in Buxus L. Boxwood Bull. 4:35-41. 

_____ . 1967. Addenda to the registration lists of cultivar names in Buxus L. Boxwood Bull. 

7:1. 


11:1. 


11:45. 

Waite, R. 1996. Vision of paradise. Garden (London) 121:258-261. 

Walker, J. and J. Kenyon. 1997. Vireyas: A practical gardening guide. Timber Press, Portland, 

Oregon. 

Walsweer, A. 1988. Geraniumgids. A. Walsweer, Heerde, Netherlands. 

Wandell, W. N. 1989. Handbook of landscape tree cultivars. East Prairie Publ. Co., Gladstone, 

Illinois. 

Warburg, O., and E. F. Warburg. 1930. A preliminary study of the genus Cistus. J. Roy. Hort. 

Soc. 55:1-52. 

_____ . 1931. Cistus hybrids. J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 56:217-224. 

Warburton, B. 1986. Check list. Society for Siberian irises. Section II. Varietal listing. Soc. 

Siberian Irises. 

Ward, P. 1997. Primroses and polyanthus. B. T. Batsford, London. 

Way, D., and P. James. 1998. The gardener’s guide to growing penstemons. Timber Press, 


Weaver, R. E. 1976a. The witch hazel family (Hamamelidaceae). Arnoldia 36:69-109. 

_____ . 1976b. Selected maples for shade and ornamental planting. Arnoldia 36:146-176. 

Webb, D. A., and R. J. Gornall. 1989. A manual of saxifrages. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon. 

Weber, C. 1963. Cultivars in the genus Chaenomeles. Arnoldia 23:17-75. 

Webber, S., ed. 1988. Daylily encyclopedia. Webber Gard., Damascus, Maryland. 

Webber, S. 1995. Erfahrungen mit neueren Bartirissorten. Gartenpraxis 21(6):8-11. 

Wehrhahn, H. R. 1931. Die Gartenstauden. Paul Parey, Berlin. 2 vols. 

Wieting, J. 1994. Kalmien - unbekannte Schönheiten aus Nordamerika. Deutsche Baumschule 

12:606-608. 

Welch, H. J. 1979. Manual of dwarf conifers. Theophrastus, Little Compton, Rhode Island. 

_____ . 1991. The conifer manual. Vol. 1. Kluwer Acad. Publ., Dordrecht. 

_____ , and G. Haddow. 1993. The world checklist of conifers. World Conifer Datapool, 

Combe Martin, United Kingdom. 

Wellensiek, S. J. 1961. The breeding of diploid cultivars of Cyclamen persicum. Euphytica 

10:259-268. 

_____ , J. Doorenbos, J. van Bragt, and R. A. H. Legro. 1961. Cyclamen: A descriptive list of

Tucker-88 

cultivars. Laboratorium voor Truinbouwplantenteelt, Landbouwhogeschool, 

Wageningen. 

Wemyss-Cooke, J. n.d. Primulas old and new: Auriculas . primulas . primroses . polyanthus. 

David & Charles, London. 

Werken, H. van de. 1988. Mutant offspring: Five new forsythia cultivars are the progeny of 

one irradiated Forsythia × intermedia 'Lynwood Gold.' Amer. Nurseryman 167(1):127- 

132. 

White, K., and S. White. 1994. Thyme in the garden. Natl. Council Conserv. Pl. Garden., 

Woking, England. 

White, S. 1998. Origanum: The herb marjoram and its relatives. Natl. Council Conserv. Pl. 

Garden., Woking, England.. 

Wickenkamp, F., C. M. Seifert, and B. Shepard, eds. 1995. Spuria iris introductions and 

registrations 1995. Spuria Iris Soc., Am. Iris Soc. 

Wieting, J. 1992. Erfahrungen mit brakteentragenden Cornus. Gartenpraxis 18(12):8-12. 

Wilfret, G. J. 1984. Caladiums to know and grow. Foliage Dig. 7(7):1-3. 

Wilkins, J. 2001. 2001 Hosta registrations. Hosta J. 33(3):3-33. 

Wilson, E. H. 1916. The cherries of Japan. Publ. Arnold Arbor. No. 7. 

_____ . 1923. The hortensias. Hydrangea macrophylla DC. and Hydrangea serrata DC. J. 

Arnold Arbor. 4:233-246. 

Wilson, H. V. P. 1965. The joy of geraniums. M. Barrows and Co., New York. 

Winterrowd, W. 2001. Forget-me-nots. Gardener 1(1):14-16. 

Winters, H,. F. 1973. New impatiens from New Guinea. Amer. Hort. 52(3):16-22. 

Wise, B. 1995. Pacific Coast jewels. Garden (London) 120:252-255. 

Wister, J. C. 1927. A lilac checklist. Natl. Hort. Mag. 6:1-16. 

_____ . 1942. Lilacs for America. Arthur Hoyt Scott Hort. Found., Swarthmore Col., 

Swarthmore, Pennsylvania. 

_____ . 1943. Lilacs for America. Revised and corrected ed. Arthur Hoyt Scott Hort. Found., 

Swarthmore Col., Swarthmore, Pennsylvania. 

_____ . 1953a. Lilacs for America. Arthur Hoyt Scott Hort. Found., Swarthmore Col., 

Swarthmore, Pennsylvania. 

_____ . 1953b. Preliminary holly check list. Bull. Holly Soc. Amer. 6:1-56. 

_____ . 1954. Swarthmore plant notes: A record of all plants grown by the Arthur Hoyt Scott 

Horticultural Foundation, Swarthmore College, Swarthmore, Delaware County, 

Pennsylvania in its first twenty-five years 1930-1954. Swarthmore. 3 vols. 

_____ , ed. 1962. The peonies. Amer. Hort. Soc., Washington, D.C. 

_____ . 1963. Supplementary registration list of cultivar names in Syringa L. registered 1963. 

Arnoldia 23:77-83. 

Wolf, E. 1923. Sambucus racemosa Linné. Mitt. Deutsch. Dendrol. Ges. 33:24-31. 

Woodroof, W. E., and W. W. Donnan, ed. 1990. Camellia nomenclature. 20th rev. ed. 

Southern California Camellia Soc., Arcadia, California. 

Wright, A. H. 1927. The dwarf bearded iris: I. A preliminary working list. Cornell Univ. 

Agric. Exp. Sta. 

Wright, D. 1980. Philadelphus. Plantsman 2:104-116. 

_____ . 1981. Sorbus: A gardener's evaluation. Plantsman 3:65-98. 

_____ . 1982. Hamamelidaceae: A survey of the genera in cultivation. Plantsman 4:29-53.

Tucker-89 

_____ . 1983a. Eucryphia, Hoheria and Plagianthus. Plantsman 5:167-185. 

_____ . 1983b. Climbing honeysuckles. Plantsman 4:236-252. 

_____ . 1985. Aesculus in the garden. Plantsman 6:228-247. 

_____ . 1986. Notes on Carpinus and Ostrya. Plantsman 7:212-216. 

Wright, M. 1984. The complete handbook of garden plants. Facts on File, New York. 

Wyman, D. 1943. Crab apples for America. Amer. Assoc. Bot. Gard. Arbor. and Arnold 

Arbor., Jamaica Plain, Massachusetts. 

_____ . 1955. Crab apples for America. Amer. Assoc. Bot. Gard. Arbor. 

_____ . 1958. The shrub altheas. Arnoldia 18:45-51. 

_____ . 1960. Ilex crenata and its varieties. Arnoldia 20:41-46. 

_____ . 1961a. Registration lists of cultivated names of forsythias. Arnoldia 21:39-42. 

_____ . 1961b. Forsythias. Amer. Hort. Mag. 40:190-197. 

_____ . 1961c. Many forms of four arborvitae species grown in the trade. Amer. Nurseryman 

113(7):10-11, 67-73, 76-79. 

_____ . 1962a. The majestic beeches. Arnoldia 22:1-7. 

_____ . 1962b. Barberries. Arnoldia 22:9-16. 

_____ . 1962c. The birches. Arnoldia 22:17-23. 

_____ . 1962d. Hawthorns. Arnoldia 22:25-32. 

_____ . 1962e. The lindens. Arnoldia 22:69-76. 

_____ . 1962f. The oaks. Arnolida 22:77-87. 

_____ . 1963a. International plant registration. Arnoldia 23:85-92. 

_____ . 1963b. New plants registered. Arnoldia 23:111-118. 

_____ . 1964. Registration list of cultivar names of Fagus L. Arnoldia 24:1-8. 

_____ . 1965. The mock-oranges. Arnoldia 25:29-36. 

_____ . 1966. More plant registrations. Arnoldia 26:13-16. 

_____ . 1967. More plant registrations. Arnoldia 27:61-66. 

_____ . 1968. Potentilla fruticosa varieties in the Arnold Arboretum. Arnoldia 28:125-131. 

_____ . 1969a. Plant registrations. Arnoldia 29:1-8. 

_____ . 1969b. The mountain-ashes. Arnoldia 29:61-68. 

_____ . 1974. Dwarf shrubs. Macmillan Publ. Co., New York. 

Yeo, C. 1995. Salvias I. Pleasant View Nursery, Newton Abbott, England. 

_____ . 1997. Salvias II. Pleasant View Nursery, Newton Abbott, England. 

Yeo, P. F. 1964. Lonicera pileata and L. nitida in cultivation. Baileya 12:56-66. 

_____ . 1971a. Further observations on Bergenia in cultivation. Kew Bull. 26:47-56. 

_____ . 1971b. Cultivars of Bergenia [Saxifragaceae] in the British Isles. Baileya 18:96-112. 

_____ . 1975. The hybrid origin of some cultivated snowdrops [Galanthus-Amaryllidaceae]. 

Baileya 19:157-162. 

_____ . 1985. Hardy geraniums. Croom Helm, London. 

Yinger, B. R., and G. R. Hahn. 1985. Cultivars of Japanese plants at Brookside __ II. Arnoldia 

45(2):7-18.

Tucker-90 

Yokoi, M., and Y. Hirose. 1978. Variegated plants. Seibundo Shinkosa Publ. Co., Japan. 

Zhang, D., M. A. Dirr, and R. A. Price. 2000. Discrimination and genetic diversity of 

Cephalotaxus accessions using AFLP markers. J. Amer. Soc. Hort. Sci. 125:404-412. 

Zimmer, K., and R. Noack. 1998. Callistephus chinensis (L.) Nees, Petunia – Hybriden und 

Tagetes – Hybriden. Sortenlisten bis 1995. Ulmer, Stutgart, Germany. 

zur Linden, P., and B. zur Linden. 1993. Attraktive Rodgersia-Hybriden. Gartenpraxis 

19(5):48-51. 

_____ . 1994. Ein aktuelles Helenium-Sortiment. Gartenpraxis 20(8):8-11.

Cultivar Check Lists for Ornamental Plants - Claude E. Phillips ...

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?